Hitherto Unknown Secrets !

Archive for the ‘Astrology and purana’ Category

Should One desert an adharmik Spouse ?

Context: Should one leave their non-cooperative or adharmic spouse?
a story of BRAMHANA whose wife was kidnapped !
KATHA:
Once upon a time there lived a king called Uttam. Uttam was son of great Uttanpada! He married a beautiful princess called Bahulla!
Uttam was fascinated by his wife, he never thought about any woman other than Bahulla. His aasakti toward Bahulla was so much that he would lose his senses once he touched her. He, thus, always abided by her words. On the contrary, Bahulla never cared for his love. She was just not interested in him and never cared for his presence. When king was eating if he would catch her hand and compel her to eat something she would very uninterestingly have little food and get up and move away. When king in fully inebriated condition would want her company she would release herself from him and move away.
She did not participate in any of his activities and was completely pratikool to him! Yet king only loved her and was mad about her. In one big occasion when all kings were invited and beautiful song were sung by danseuse in the sabha, king offered a glass of madira to his wife, which she refused in full presence of kings. King immediately called his guards and in anger asked his wife, the queen, to be dropped in dense forest alone and deserted her!
At the same time there lived a brahmin, by the name of Susharma, in the same kingdom, he had an abusive wife. Daily the brahman was engaged in nitya karma. One day, even with his door being locked the bramhans wife went missing! Brahman went to the king and demanded help to look for his wife!
King Uttam said, “I have not seen your wife, who has abducted your wife that you must know else how I can find her!”
Brahman said, “she is a lady not so beautiful, of karkash/harsh speech, she is a very cruel woman with cruel looks, irregular face, small breasts, lean waist and long stomach. She is very tall and has short limbs. She is past the prime of youth.
While we were sleeping the doors windows were locked from inside still somehow someone has abducted her! You must find her else my nitya karya is hampered. Without her my dharma is incomplete. Since, as a king, you take 1/6th of our dharma, in return for our protection and it is because of you promising our safety that we all sleep tension-free during the night. So it’s your duty to find her. Else my not being able to do nitya karma is sin on to you!”
King said, “Why are you after such a woman who is cruel and non-cooperative and abusive? What happiness will you have from her, I shall give you another beautiful woman who will give you happiness full of good features and cooperative, why don’t you live happily with another woman?
Brahman said, “Vedas say wife should be looked after irrespective of any situation/under all circumstances. Because wife is dharma patni, that is her first and most important good quality that she enables grahastha dharma, which gives bramhaloka. My dharma is intact because of presence of dharma patni [whether she is abusive or non-cooperative, even with such bad qualities, she has made me eligible for dharma karya]. Secondly, dharma patni gives santaana, a man is born himself as child in her womb.. This gives pitru shanti and anugraha. By deserting her and not looking after her there is maximum possibility of vanra sankarya sankeerna santaan, who will bring pitrus down from swarga. So, looking at all these aspects of dharma having a wife [as she is] and looking after her is important. So get me my wife it’s your duty so that I can resume my nitya dharma! Just as a wife does not leave husband at any cost, similarly, a man should not leave his wife at any cost!”
King set out to look for the wife of brahman [he was the king of the entire bhumandala, yet he set out all alone and not send his army, brahman karya should be done by self].
King entered deep jungles and there after tiresome hunt found a muni ashram, where tapasavi muni was sitting in dhyana. When he got up from dhayna and sees the king and asked his shishya to get arghya paadya and asan for the king! Sishya said, “Acharya kindly inspect whether this king is fit for arghya paadya and then if you still instruct I shall bring arghya!” Both guru and shishya were trikaal gyaani. After a little more dhyana the muni asked the shishya to only only give asan to the king!
Then muni said to the king, “I know why you have come, the brahmans’ wife has been abducted by the rakshasa by name Balaak. If you go deeper into the forest you shall find her there.”
King said, “Oh muni, if you don’t mind my asking I shall like to ask why was I denied arghya and paadya? I feel that I am an eligible abhyagat [not atithi]. If that is the case, then if that be then I must have done some great sin. What is that sin that I have committed?
Muni said, “oh king being from the lineage of great Swayambhu Manu and son of Uttanpada, you indeed are eligible for arghya and hence I ordered one earlier, but my shishya is also trikaal gyani, he insisted on seeing your immediate past! You have deserted your wife. A person who has stayed away from nitya karma for 15 days is akin to asprushya but it’s been nearly one year you have not done nitya karma [due to absence of wife]. So you are not eligible for arghya paadya. And also go soon and get the brahman’s wife so that he also doesn’t suffer any further loss of dharma!”
King went deep into the jungle and there he saw a woman exactly as described by the brahmana enjoying and eating fruits in a garden. King asked are you the same lady as brahman described are you wife of Susharma?” The woman said, “Yes.”
“Who has brought you here?”
“A rakshasa has brought me here but neither has he eaten me nor misbehaved with me! Strange, but he stays litte inside the forest where you can meet him.”
King went inside and saw a huge rakshas, who immediately got up and gave arghya paadya to king and requested the king to take and asana and asked him, “Oh great king, I live in your kingdom so I am your servant kindly let me know how is it that I can serve you, please give me an order. I am at your service.”
King asked, “You have done a good satkaar with shastrokta arghya paadya. You seem to have beautiful women in your palace. So why did you abduct this brahmani’s wife who is not even a beautiful women, and you have not eaten her yet? Why?”
Rakshasa said, “King! We are not man eating rakshasas! Those rakshasas are different! We eat only punya phala of the people. Not only that when a woman or man shows disrespect to us we then eat his good qualities or bad qualities, we don’t eat flesh, nor do we eat living people! If for any reason we have eaten a person’s forgiving nature then person becomes hard hearted and dushta and becomes krodha swavabhaav person. If we eat anyone’s dushta swabhaav then he becomes a one of very good qualities. Maharaaj I have many apasara like strees in my house, so i don’t get attracted to human women.”
King asked, “If this brahmani was not fit for your consumption then why did you bring here from the brahman’s house!”
Rakshasa said, “That brahman is shreshtha Brahman, he is nitya yagnya parayana, whenever we tried to stay there his rakshogna mantra pathana stopped us and sent us very very far away! But then I was very hungry too what will I eat if such mantras are used. My ucchatana was happening every day, as this brahman was taking part in yagnya everyday. So I caused distress [udvega] in the mind of the Brahman because without wife he will not be able to do any yagnya!”
Listening to those words king felt as if he has been slapped on his face, he thought to himself, is this rakshasa hinting at me too, even I have left my wife. Earlier it was the muni who said no arghya now this rakshasa is saying udevga. Seems that everything is directed at me.
Rakshasa said, “Oh king, any seva for me!
King said, “Oh rakshasa if you treat me as an aththi and want the athithi to be happy and his desire be fulfilled, fulfill this wish of mine and make me happy. As you have just said you can eat both good and bad qualities, so eat the dushta virodha swabhava of this stree and making qualities of this woman. So that she becomes good and send her back to her husband’s house immediately.
Rakshasa entered the body of the brahmani and with his special abilities ate her bad qualities. Thus, the brahmani became free of her dushta swabhava. Then she said to the king, “Oh maharaaj! I have been punished only by my own karma pahala and kaal prabhaav, this rakshasa is only a nimitta. I have separated people from their loved ones, caused disturbance to couples’ life in previous life so I have suffered this state. One reaps what one sows, so no use blaming anyone for any fault. I forgive this rakshasa. And she was left back into the house of Brahman.
King said. “Oh rakshasa, now I want you to be present anytime I call you, this is my second order to you.”
King thought, I have also deserted my wife, what should I do now? I should go and ask the solution to the same trikaal gyani muni.
Muni said, “I have known all your recent works, now you want to know your extra course of action so listen! Patni is the only means for dharam artha kaam, deserting patni is like deserting dharma. Brahman akshatriya vaishya shudra whoever deserts his wife he becomes ineligible for karmanushthana. Just as woman cannot desert his husband under any circumstances so also man should not desert his wife.”
King said, “What should I do now muni? I think it’s all my poorva janma phala, I had always loved to her. She herself was cooperative to me at all, as she didn’t like me. Hence, I had to desert her. Even now I am suffering because of her separation [I have not remarried nor have I even thought of anyone even in dreams] just for that love I have even forgiven her all misdeeds too. But how will I get back my wife who has been left in dense forest? What if any wild animal has eaten her or some rakshasa might has eaten her?”
Muni said, “Neither any wild animal has eaten her nor any nishachar has eaten her. She remains chaste and is safe in rasatal.”
King asked again, “Brahma gyani! Who has taken her there? And what has saved her from not being taken by anyone till now [safety from kalanka, how is she chaste till now] let me know yathartha!”
“There is one nagaraj by name Kapoth, took her captive and took to her patala. There nagkanya Manorama the wife of Kapoth who has a daughter by name Nanda. Nanda thought that this woman (your wife) woman might become a stepmother if not taken away from the sight of her father. With that fear she took your wife and hid her in the antahpur. When her father, Kapoth, asked where is Bahulla, Nanda did not answer. In anger, Kapoth cursed his daughter to be dumb. Even though cursed she protected Bahulla in her own house,” informed the muni.
The king happy at that asked, “Oh! Muni I have so much love and affection from various people no one hates me or defies me! So why is it that my wife does not have anuraaga in me? What is the reason for it? I love my wife more than my life but she only uses harsh words towards me? Why?”
Muni explained that at pnigrahan kale [i.e. at the time of marriage], king’s lagna was aspected by sun mars and Saturn and Jupiter and Venus were in eighth. Additionally, in the muhurta lagna both Moon and Mercury were in seventh. So, one had to undergo so many troubles in married life. But then the muni blessed the rajah to have a good life from then on.
King went and met the brahman.. Bramhan blessed him and said, “King, you are dharma nishtha rajah so you have given me my wife back.”
King said, “No, you have in fact given me kartavya bodha.”
Then brahman asked, “Why don’t you marry another woman?”
King said, “No my wife is alive and chaste so how could I marry another woman?”
Brahman asked, “If she is chaste then you should bring her back?”
King said, “She is not at all happy with me so what use is it to bring her back. When she doesn’t have any love left for me? Oh Brahman, is there any way for my problem can you suggest a way out so that she would love me again?”
Brahman said, “Oh maharaj! I will do yagnya anushthana for you to get back the love and anuraga of the queen. This is known as mitravinda yagnya.
One must do ansuhthana of this yagnya for increasing love and affection between stree and purusha this yagnya has shakti to bring more and more prema between the couples. So maharaj bring back your wife don’t worry she will be ever attached to you thereafter and you will also be in tune with dharma!”
King made arrangements for the yagnya. Bramhana did one after the other seven yagnay to increase prema anuraaga for the royal couple.
Queen had a change of heart she started feeling positive love for the king. When brahman was confirmed about his success in his yagnya he asked king to bring back his wife and live a peaceful life. King was surprised at the confidence of Brahman. Then he remembered and summoned adrinandan Balaak. Ballak went to pataal and brought the queen back through his maya. Quen having seen king after long time said, “Oh king, please be pleased with me!”
King said, “Oh lovely one you need not request me that way! I have always loved you and am ever happy with you! ”
Queen said, “Oh king, if you are really happy and pleased with me, then please do a favor. I shall be always indebted to you!”
King said, “Anything for you is never a burden for me, I shall always strive to bring whatever you wish for, it will be my pleasure!”
Queen said, “Oh king! For me my friend has to even bear a curse, she has become dumb, I cannot see her like that. Kindly, if it’s in your hands, please get her voice back!”
King looked at the brahman Susharma and requested thus, “Oh viprottama! Is there any way this can be done?”
Brahman said, “I shall do Sarswat-ishti and she would get back her voice.”
Bramhan did the yagnya and in pataala Nanda regained her voice.
Garga muni doing tapasya in patal said to Nanda, “Your friend Bahulla has done this upakaara on you!” On hearing this Nanda went running to the king’s capital. Having embraced Bahulla, she said, “You are really a great soul. For you both a great son will be born.”
When a son was born to the king he had beautiful uttam avayava, kaanti and tejas. On seeing him rishis said, at uttam time in uttam kingdom, to a uttam couple with fathers name as uttama, for the uttam kalayaa of the people a uttama jeevi has taken birth so he be called “Outtam”. Thus, started outtam manvantara with Outtam manu.
To make sure that such rakshasas eat negative qualities in us and leave the positive qualities intact one must do nitya pooja that is the only solution.
Shri Krishnarpanamastu

Surya Stuti !

aadityadeva tvatpaadyugaLke abhi- vaadanav maaLpe anudina| anudinadi sajjanar vyaadhigaL kaLedu sukhaviyo || SangnyaramaNa ninage vignyapisuvenu s- arvgnya neenendu sarvatra | sarvatra yenage bra-mhajnana bhakuti karuNiso || Sureegamyane vaak shareerbuddheejvaad-paar doshagaLa yenisade | yenisade bhagavanta- naradhaneyanittu karuNiso ||

the above is SURYA stuti everyone can recite this it is very powerful because its vyakhyaana is very detailed .. i encompasses CHANDOGYA UPANISHAT BHaashya , it details GAYATRI importance …and also it highlights KARMA sakshitva of SURYA antargat NARAYANA. So this is no ordinary prayer .. it does what all mantras put together gives.

MEANING

Hey aditya dev surya dev! I daily do namaskaara to your two feet , kindly remove the diseases of SUJEEVI [ mokshyogya jeevas ] and grant the dehasaukhya [ physical health , bodily felicity]

For all saajna engaged in MOXa sadhana NAvagraha anugraha is very essential .. Grahantargat VISHNU is main subject/focus of PRAYER Chandogyaupanishat says ” Asau vaa adityo devamadhu ” , this is how MADHU vidya starts …here ADITYAnatargat VISHNU is only MADHU namak paramatma ..

MADHu means SUKHASHRAYA ie one who bestows happiness . SO continuous upasana [ swayogya ] if it has to be successful and result into happiness for that good HEALTH is required .. , ROGA is known as UPADRAVA [ a obstacle ] and also deerghayushya is REQUIRED ..[ LONGEVITY] apamrutyu should not bring ABRUPT end to SADHANA .. we have 12 adityas for 12 months .

. EVEN MADHWACHARYA in his bhashya says ” Adityanaam Prarthanena tadgam mrytyumapanudet “ that By worshipping SUn ADITYAs one must avoid /overcome Diseases ,apamrutyu [ parihaar]. the above vyakhyana clearly says ONE must be inclined to DO SADHANA , but for that one requires GOOD HEALTH and HAPPINESS and PEACE of MIND .. for this one must do MADHU namak Parmatma upasana .. that is easily gained by ADITYA prarthana as MADHU namak dev is always inside SURYA .. so this SURYA stuti is NANDI for SADHANA.

Sangya devi is wife of SURYA hence SangyaramaNa , Oh SUrya dev PAti of Sangya devi , since you are SARVAGNYa all knowing , hence I place my request with devotion , I urge with sincerety , in every birth and everywhere Please grant me , BRAMHA GYAANA – anantakalyaan guNa poorNa NArayana guna MAhima Gyaana and DHRUDh bhakti in NARayana .

  • GYaana BHAKTi vruddhi [ increase ] is possible only through UPASANA of SURYANATARGAT GAYATRI namak HARI seva .
  • SURYA lights up BHUMI antariksha swarga three worlds and he supports life in these theree worlds .
  • HE is ever present in eyes CHAKSHURINDRIYA and is also called as JAGATCHAKSHU. Thus, SURYA is SARVAGNYA .. as devata and ALSO SURYANATARGAT NARAYANA is always SARVAGNYA
  • SURIgamya – Oh suryadeva one who is GOT by GYAANis only , manovaak deha janit appar dosha samooh , [ the doshas arising out f body mind and speech ] , unlimited mistakes ,without actually looking into them , without taking notice of these kindly bless ME with NARAYAN dhyaan rupa seva and and let NARYANA inside you be pleased with me
  • LORD NARYANA is attained by KNOWLEDGEd , and for this SURYA anugarha is IMportant ..  WHence one leaves his body , he gets MARGA which one traverses and gets SURYA gati and CHANDRA gati thus say shastras …..in this SURYA gati is GOt by GYAANis with BODY on which pierces through LOKAs and SURYA loka is prominent here .
  • All the actions done by BODY MIND and SPEECH is seen by SURYA DEVA so he is witness for all the KARMAS and is known as KARMA SAKSHI .. so all the GUna dosha of each KARMA is known by SURYa and also NARYANA as present in him .. Thus SURYA sees to it that by Giving GYAANA he reduces possibilities of DUSHKARMA and thus gradually at some point nOt noticing the doshas OH SURYA deva TAKE us near to HARI .. !!!!

SO beautifully JAgannath dasaru has worshipped SURYA DEVA and tadantargat NARYANA .. this anusandhana will give definite surya shanti and siddhi

||krishnarpanmastu||

GAYA Mahatmya!

This is one of the most powerful puranas in our literature. It relieves from all sorts
of miseries as it is one of the most instantly rewarding purana gatha.
Gaya mahatmya contains Gaya gadadhar Stotra by Bramha Shiva. These stotras
when chanted will definitely give a good child to those who aspire for one. [it is
Santakumar vachan]. Gaya mahtmya when read and if poeple follow what is told
in it, there are many advantages:
1. It will instantly relieve one of many sins
2. It wil lrelive sins of Pitrus
3. It will take Pitrus to Vishnu loka

It also will make up for all the sins that a Pitru might have done. Additionally,
Lord will make the Pitrus (of the one visiting Gaya) get closer to Vishnu. Pitru
will understand Vishnu Mahima. Those who have opposing fathers, avaishnav
father, unwilling parents, can visit Gaya and recite this Gadadhara stotra and
their parents will start worshipping Vishnu too.

Gaya is the most sacred place in the Universe! It has 55 places of importance,
each place is very sacred. Gaya can be visited by those who have parents alive
too as here any form of japa yagnya anushtahana tapa will give instant sidhdhi.
On top of that Gaya yatra will give fame. For those who have no parents [either]
at Gaya there is no doshas mentioned in previous Shardhdha post apply.

Avahana arghya for pitrus is not done in Gaya, so anyone can go to Gaya and just
recite naam gotra and give pinda, that completes the shradhdha. If he is poor it
will still give Gaya shradhdha phala. Those who do with full procedure will get
akshya punya. Any punya karya done here gives infinite results.

Dana especially to be made at Bharat ashrama. Those who are suffering with
bad marital issues. wife and husband going to Agastya Ashrama and worshipping
Agastya along with wife of the Rishi with arghya padya will get good marital life.
Pitrus always stay in Gaya thinking any one of the sons they have given birth
to would someday come and give tarpana pind here so that they will get Vishnu
Loka.
The main aspects of Gaya mahatmya are:
1. About Gaya kshetra
2. Gaya shila

3. Gaya Gadadhar
These three stories form the basis of Gaya mahatmya. All along 55 places are
explained in detail. Then there is Vidhi for Gaya yatra. How to do Gaya yatra.

Narad Muni asks Sanatkumar Rishi: Which is the most sacred place?

Sanatkumar says: Gaya is the most sacred place more sacred than all teerthas
all deshas. Listen to its mahtmya.

Story

Once Brahman wanted to do a big Yagnya so he asked Gayasur to do tapasya
here and then established a big shila on his head and completed a yagnya. After
the yagnya, so that Gayasur doesn’t move from his place. All the devatas and
and Gadadhar Vishnu along with phalgu teertha and others stayed here forever
at this teertha.

Here Brahma gave many types of dana to Bramhanas here and then this place
became known as Gaya, being most sacred and liked by devatas.

Pitrus who are afraid of naraka, aspire for a place in Gaya, they always think of
whether any one sons or grandsons would ever go to Gaya and relieve them.
When a son starts his journey towards Gaya pitrus dance in joy and make
festivities. Pitrus have only one desire whether my son will do Gaya yatra or will
he do Ashwamedha Yagnya or will he do Neelvrishotsarga?

The son who goes to Gaya and does Annadana, pitrus call him as only son and
those who don’t are not accepted as sons. The person who stays for three weeks
in Gaya will get 7 generations of pitrus relieved.
Staying for at least three nights will destroy the sanchita papa karma of entire
mahakalpa.
Pinda daan here will relieve the person [himself] of bramnha hatya, madira paan,
theft, gurustree samagam, sansarga paapa [pataki sansarga] etc.
It doesn’t matter whether son gives pinda or anyone else. If pinda is given in
Gaya on a soul’s name and gotra that soul will go to BRAMHALOKA for sure.
Four karmas are Moksha dayaka [one guarantying MOKSHA ] what are they?

 

BRAMHA GYAAN
Gaya shraadhdha
DEATH in GOSHALA
STAY in KURUKSHETRA

Isn’t it so easy for a son to go to Gaya! Buddhimaan person will do pinda dana
anytime in Gaya. Adhikamas, guru shukrasta, guru simhastha yoga all these
should not form excuses for not doing Gaya Shraadhdha. Normally, when one is
injured [kshat dosha] [cancer etc diseases], one should not do shraadhdha. But
even if you have mahavrana [bleeding wounds cancer gangrene infection etc.]
still you can do shraadhdha in Gaya it will ensure BRAMHALOKA to pitrus.

One who has done SHRADHDHA in Gaya need not lament for anything less
everything he shall get on this earth. If only once he does yatra it is enough.
BRAMHA and other devatas like this place immensely so if anyone dies in this
ploace even by accidentally..he will get good lokas. People who have died in
KEEKAT magadh desha usually do not good lokas so their sons must do Gaya
shardhdha.
There is no MUNDAN allowed in Gaya vishala and viraja rest other places mundana
can be done. But only a bhikshu can show his DANDA and not actually do
pindadaana in Gaya. Bhikshu sanyasi has no papa or punya lepa so he has
to only do Vishnu pooja at these places as a sanyasi should leave everything
except VEDA.
Gaya teertha is 2and half kosa Gaya kshetra is 5 kosa Gaya shira is 1 kosa all
the teerthas of the universe exist within this. SHARDHHA in Gaya kshetra will
relieve one of PITRU RUNA. Shardhdha in Gaya shiras does udhdhar of 100
kulas. One who just leaves his house with Gaya with these aims his pitrus start
getting ladder for SWARGA as the son progresses each step thus a step in
ladder is given to PITRUS.
Daana of dugdha mishrit charu, sarttu, pishtaka, tandul, phalmoola til kalka
ghruta samet gudakhanda or just curds and best of honey gives infinite trupti to
pitrus and one gets ashwamedha yagnya phala.
Teertha shradhdha has vidhi of, pinda asan, pinbdandaana, punah pratyvanejan
dakshina and anna daana should be done at feet of Gaya GADADHAR.
Achachadan avahan is not necessary in Gaya.

As there is no drishtijanya dosha in all other places PITRUS come by avahana
but in Gaya pitrus always stay there so avahana is not necessary. One must do
shardhdha with faith here.
One must leave kaam krodha lobha while doing shardhhda else it will not be
fruitful.
BRAMHA CHARYA VRATA one time bhojan, bhoomishayan, satyavachan, and
mana sharira pavitrata is must.
One must not hurt others most importantly in SHARDHDHA one must leave
PAKHAND [artificialness, falsehood, cleverness, vanchana buddhi, vyapaar,

sanshay, sandeha, vyakulata, shoka, uttejana, etc]. With complete nishtha if one
does shardhdha then one will give bramha loka to pitrus.
There is river VAITARNI in Gaya, one who does snana in this river and then
gives godaana, he will send 21 pitrus to higher lokas. AKSHYA VATA is another
place in Gaya, here dana to vedic bramhanas one can make all devagan and
pitrugana simultaneously happy. Meena mesha kanya dhanu and vrushabha
rashi when sun enters Gaya shardhdha is atyant shreshtha even devatas give
pind adana here duitring these times.
MAKAR amavaysa who gives pindadana that phala cannot be got in doing
good karmas many crore kalpas- is infinite.Narad Muni asks Who was Gayasur? What was his specialty? How was he to
look at? What tapasya did he do? How did his BODY become so PAVITRA?

Lord Vishnu gave birth to BRAMHA from his navel and BRAMHA created
deavtas and asuras. GayaSUR was most powerful asura. He was 100 Yojanas
tall and 60000 yojanas broad. GAYASUR was vishnubhakta and he started
a UGRA tapasya inj the plaace named KOLAHAL a beautiful mountain. He
stopped his breath in kumbhak for many thousands of years. This tapasya
started burning devatas, so devatas along with bramha and shiva went to
KSHIRSAGAR and worshipped VISHNU, “Oh lord you are creator and regulator
of all the souls in this world. You are always victorious, you limit all the rakshasas
and wear on yourself all the creation, you reside in the heart of YOGIS, your
greatness is inexplicable, You progress ever and ever and we bow to YOU OH
VISHNU LORD, please save us from this Gayasur.
VISHNU along with all the devatas went to GayaSUR and sad OH GayaSUR we
are all happy with you. Then why are you doing TAPASYA? What is it that you
aspire? ASK a BOON.
GAYASUR said, “Oh Devatas if you want to make me happy, then please grant
me a boon that I become more PAVITRA than all devatas rishis dwijatis teerthas,
kshetras, yagnyas, and parvatas. I must be most pavitra [holiest of holy ] I must
be more than all the rishis put together. Dev mantra devi devata, yogi snayasi,
grahastha yati, all those who are termed as PAVITRA I should be more than
them all!!
LORD Vishnu gave the boon and all agreed!
All the devatas touched GYASUR and went to their lokas. But then YAMAPURI
became empty as everyone started going to GayaSUR and see him and became
cleansed and no one ever entered YAMAPURI. People stopped doing yaga
yangya and just went to GayaSUR and had a darshan and thus all lokas became
empty and everyone ascended swarga.
Seeing all the lokas as empty YAMA and others went to BRAMHA and said, Oh
Taat ! You have given us this work, but it seems there is nothing to do. So kindly
take back my DANDA and seat and power I surrender it to YOU! So said YAMA
and all other devats that it is no use, We surrender all our powers and privileges
to YOU back BRAMAH ji.

Bramhaji said okay lets go to vishnu to find a solution.
VishnuJI SAID Oh Bramha why dont you do a yangya and ask Gayasur to give
his body for doing yagnya.

So all devatas went to Gaya and Gaya did arghya padya pooja to all and said
today I feel fortunate as Bramha himself has come as yachaka to me. My pitrus
have become satisfied.
Bramha said I want to do yagnya and am on lookout for a very sacred palce.
Your body is most sacred so will you allow this yagnya to be performed on your
body?
I am very honoured if my body becomes means of yagnya then my PITRUS will
be happy and moreover you are the creator of this body so you have all the right
on it as you have provided PAVITRATA to this, yourself.
Keeping his head north and legs to south west Gaya laid onto the ground.
BRAMHA collected all the useful things for YAGNYA and then for conducting
YAGNYA he created manas PUTRAS [for pourohitya] they were “agnisharma,
amruta, shaunak, janjali, mrudu, krumuthi, vedkaundinya, harita, kashyap,
kaushika, vashiushtha, bhargava, vrudhdha parashar, kanva, mandavya,
shruti keval, shweta, sutaal, daman, suhotra, kanka, lokakshi, mahabahu,
jagishavya, dadhipanchmukha, vipravar, rushabh, karka katyayan, gobhila,
mahavratashali munivar ugra, su[palak, gautam, vedashirovrta, avyagrachitta,
jayamali chattuhaas, daruna, atreya, angiras, aupamanyu, gokarna, gruhavasa,
shirkhandi, umavrat, he also created many vipras to conduct yagnya on gayasur.

AGNISHARMA created from his mouth FIVE types of agni, namely, dakshinagni,
garhapatya, avahaniya, sabhya avasabhya.
Yagnya was performed with anushthana of all the agnis, and bramhans
were given many many dakshinas. BRAMHA then gave poorna ahuti and did
avabhruta snaana.
Devatas erected a yangya stambha they put it in bramha sarovara and then
erected it. BUT suddenly yangya bhumi started moving. It caught everyone by
surprise. BRAMHA asked YAMA to bring the shila in his house to keep on the
head of the GayaSUR to make him still.
So YAMA brought this heavy shila and placed it on the head. BUT still the body
was moving. To keep it still all the devatas SHIVA Indra started standing on the
shila and exerted pressure to make him STILL.
But it still kept moving. So BRRAMHA went to VISHNU and asked what could
be done. VISHNU gave him his MOORTY [idol] from his heart and handed it to
BRAMHA. BRAMHAN placed it on the body but still the body was MOVING.

So BRAMHA then did avahana of LORD vishnu in the moorty. LORD came as
Gaya GADHADAHR and installed himself in that Mooryty and stayed there.. to
make the BODY FIRM… BRAMHA Also..took five rupas and installed himself as
PRAPITAMAHA PITAMAHA, PHALGEESHWAR KEDAR KANAKESHWAR, then

VINAYAKA as gajarupadhari satyed on it. SURYA took rupas as GayaDITYA
UTTARARK, DAKSHIANARK and stayed here. LAXMI stayed on GayaSUR as
SEETA. GAURI became MANGALA, and stood on shilakhanda.
SARASWATI took three rupas, GayaTRI SAVITRI SANDHYA. INDRA
BRIHASPATI PUSHA asta vasu, vishwedeva, ashwini, marut yagnya
gandharva,uarag everyone stayed onto SHILAKHAND. LORD became
VIKHAYat as Gaya GADADHAR.

Gaya said, if only everyone wanted to make me still JUST the words of VISHNU
would have been enough. YET now because you all have chosen to stay here I
urge ALL of YOU stay here forever till bramhanda exists till moon and sun exist
till earth exists all of you must stay here only then I shall stay still. Please make
this promise. LET this place be most suitable for deva pitru karya. Let this place
be known by my NAME and do uddhara of thousands of kula of ANUSHYA.
Then when all the devatas stood still, BRAMHA gave all the barmahans many
dakshina, he gave 55 places to the bramhanas, he made it known as panchkoshi
GayaPURI.
To make bramhanas live peacefully, he asked kamdehenu kalpavruksha stay
there. Parijjat vruiksha was asked to stay here. He created many beautiful
mansions for grahasthas. He created rivers of milk wells of ghee, ponds of
honey, various types of ghee sarovar, golden wheels, and many forms of anna
parvats, bhakshya bhojya mountains, phal aphoola moolikadi forests and gave
daana to bramhanas and said FROM NOW ON DO NOT ASK ANY DAANA TO
ANYONE. Then he did namaskaar to GADAADHAR and went back to BRAMHA
LOKA.
Once DHARAMARAYA observed aygnay here and then all the bramhanas
took daana from him. When Brahama came to know this he gave curse to the
brahmana- let kaamdhenu kalpavruksha parijaat return to swrga, let the adbhut
mansions become those of SOIL and bricks, let the parvat becomes that of
stones, let rivers and wells become of water. Let all the bramhana living there
become RUNAGRASTHA [loan debt ridden].
Thus, bereft of wealth and means all the bramahanas took shelter of BRAMHA.
Brahman thus pleased, said those who do daan in these kshetras let these reach
you and let all the people in future also worship these bramhanas.

In gaya there is one VIRAAJ mountain. This is actually a stomach portion of
the GayaSUR, there is one well named Like NAVEL, here VIRAJADEVI stays.
Anyone who does pinda dana here will relieve 21 KUlas. MAHENDRA giri is
daitya feet here pind adan releives 7 kulas.

NARADA asks WHAT is this famous SHILA? how was it obtained ? what is its
name?
DHarma had a beautiful PAtivrata wife VISHWAROPA dedvi. They both gave
birth to a very beautiful daughter named DHARMAVRATA. Entire people put
together whatever qualities they had on this earth, DHARMAVRATA had all
those qualities, and this made her very special. DHARMA could not find any
suitable husband for his daughter in the three lokas. So he called his daughter
and asked her to TAPASYA to get an ANURUUP pati. So the kanya started
doing tapasya. Tapasya started in shweta kalpa. For the first ten thousand
YUGAS DHARMAVRATA stayed only on VAYU [air no food ] and did tapasya.

BRAmha had a manas putra MARICHI, who was looking for a good wife. So
he started doing The PRITHVI paryatan [world tour] to look for a suitable bride.
During that time he came to the place where kanya was doing tapasya. Looking
at her extreme beauty and youth he was taken aback as to why such beautiful
women is doing tapasya.
MARICHI expressed his curiosity to the GIRL: Who are you ? Whose daughter
are you? You are so attractive and young and my mind is totally absorbed in you!
Do not fear! I am son of BRAMHA, I have completed adhyyaan of all veda and
introspected in it. This world knows me as MARICHI.
The girl said, “I am dharma putri name DHARMAVARTA. I am looking for a
nurupa PATi and to obtain PATIVRATA dharm I am doing TAPASYA.
MARICHI says ” oh lovely one! JUST my vision to YOu, have made you
PATIVRATYA. I have been touring day and night in search of a good pativrata
girl! If you want to be one pativrata then accept me as PATI I accept you as patni.
THERE is no one equal to you in this world, nor is anyone better suitable than
me for you in this world. Why don’t you marry me! DO become my wife!
DHARMAVRATA said ‘ oh muni you will have to speak to my FATHER on this
issue ”
MARICHI went to DHARMa..dharma saw a tejaswi bramhan and gave him seta
and did arghya padya seva and asked what is the good purpose of his visit..
MArichi said MAHANUBHAV! I am in lookout for a suitable bride and am touring
the entire bhumandal, and in the meanwhile I just happened to see your religious
daughter. DO give me your daughter as WIFE. It will do good to you!
HAppy at munis words DHARMA called back his daughter from Forest and with
proper ritual of marraige gave the hand of DHARMAVRATA to MARICHI rishi
and many bramhana were given rattna gold etc. for this auspicious event.

MArichi gave boon to YAma for this and then entered ashram along with his
newly wed bride and after a prolonged happy anandopabhoga the couple had
1000 sons.
Once MARICHI rishi went into forest to get fruits and flowers and when
he returned he was too tired so he called his wife and asked her to press
his legs while he wanted to take rest.. WIFE took some ghee and started
paadsamvahan… rishi felt asleep.
At that very time BRAMHA came to the house and now DHARMAVRATA
became confused what to do- get up and do aadar satkar to father in law or stay
put in the PATISEVA. She then decide BRAMHA is jagadguru his pooja is very
important. SO she got up gave arghya paadya to BRAMHA and bramha happy,
took another cot and went to sleep.
In the meanwhile MARICHI got up and seeing his wife not pressing his legs he
got angry and cursed her YOU have gone elsewhere without my permission
stalling my orders of pressing my legs. You have sinned thus so YOU become a
shila.
WIFE said ” your FAther had come, it was your duty to get up and serve him
with arghya padya, since you were in deep sleep, I have done your DHARMa
too and saved you from lapse. I am innocent yet you curse me. So I too curse
you that you be cursed by SHIVA. BOTH became unhappy at mutual curse.
With unsettled mind they went to BRAMHAji but he was asleep, so DOING
namaskaara DHARMAVRATA entered AGNI and did ugra TAPASYA. MARICHI
too became immersed in TAPASYA. Seeeing the couple in deep ugra tapasya
the entire devaloka started burning. All of them went to VISHNU to stop these
from ugra tapasya.
All of then went to dharmavrata and said till date no one has done tapasya sitting
inside the FIRE. oh devi please stop this ugra tapasya. BRAmha also got up
and said this is terrible tapasya it will terrify the world, oh please stop it and ask
WHATEVER you want. YOu are the knower of dharma, please do oblige. ASK
something you want, whatever, but stop this!
DHARMAVRATa said, if only you want to give boon I am not able to overcome
curse given by my husband on my own swatejashakti so I am doing tapasya to
overcome the curse. LET me not become a shila this is my wish.
All the devatas said, look devi the curse is not from ordinary person it is from a
MARICHI. No devata can make it nishpahala no one has that much shakti. So
dharmaputri, keeping within the limits of DHARMA MARYADA kindly ask any
boon whichever in this three world you shall get it.
Dharmaputri said iF no devata can stop me becoming SHILA then let me be shila
a shila which most sacred in entire BRAMHANDA. My pavitrata should be more

than all nadi teertha kshetra sarovar all put together. Let all the teerthabhimani,
samsta devi devata, samsta nakshatra muni all reside in me as shila. Anyone
who does snana in these teertha on this shila get relived by all sins, let the pind
apradaan on this shila give bramhaloka to the pitrus..let vishnu stay here as
visible teertha. Let one who gives shradhdha before drushyateertha GADADHAR
get mukti for his Pitrus. All the jarayuj andaj svedaj udbij all tyopes of souls, if
they leave their prana here on this shila get VISHNU SAYUJYA. Just as DOING
pooja of VISHNU completes all the YAGNYA so also DOing SHardhdha here
copmplete the GAti for the PITRUS. Let all ganaga etc. teerthas, manas etc
sarovar, samudra, kshetra, indradi devagana all be seated in this shila to bless
shardhdha karta. LET devatas stay in MOORTA rupa here and till BRAMHANA
sing the glory of VISHNU till that time devatas will stay in this shila. Let every act
of homa ahavana japa tapa anushthaana everything become infinite if done here.
Let every devata take a form of parvata shikha river and also stay on this shila.
All the devatas gave her the boon and said NO one should ever doubt this and
installed THIS SHILA upon GayaSUR.

to be contnd ……..

BharatVarsha !

 

Jambudweepa is 1 lakh yojan .. in the centre of Jambudweepa is Meru which is 16000 yojan at base and 32000 yojan at the top .

At the base is ilavrata khanda which is squarish . ..Meru in between is like a karnika inside the lotus … just as the karnika inside the lotus has many kesaris ..there are many kesar pavats along the meru-border of ilavrat khanda ..each is 100 yojan in height and 80 yojan in circular periphery at base .  all along the ilavrat khnada boundary towards other khanda like Bhadrashva onthe east and ketumal on the west kuru on the north and bharat on the south .. are the series of mountain ranges which leave Ketumal bhadrashva Kuru and BHARAT VARSHA as a outer petal like structure for JAMBUDWEEPA .[ BHUPADMA PATRANI ]

Nishad and neel parvat are 1 lakh yojan  along the east west samudra ..forming border for ketumal bhdrashva and ilavrat from east west direction .. Surrounding Ilavrat is MANDAR GANDHAMADAN SUPARSHAVA AND VIPULA ..On these parvat are big  1100 yojan JAMBU tree whose fruits keeps falling on these kesar parvats and break . The juice of the fruits falling continuously form a river called JAMBUNADI .. the grounds around the kesar parvat get drenched in this fruit juice as river soaks through it .. when wind blows the banks of this river soaked with the jambu fruit juice become dry and land mixed with this juice when dry become a gold mine of GOLD named JAMBUNAD GOLD which DEVATAS use for their jewellery known as divine GOLD . … JAMBUNAD GOLD .. there are vaibhraj ,forest , gandhamadan forest nandan and chitrarath forest are there . similarly there are ARUNOD MAHABHADRA SEETOD ad MAANAS sarovar ..which are always treaded by Devatas only .

The people [ devatas ] who drink the water of this river JAMBU never get OLD nor do they have diseases .. They never become unhappy and are always in joyous mood . They dont get tired and uneasy feeling never bothers them . Hunger doesnt trouble them and they never fear anything . The people here in all the eight KHANDAS [except BHARAT VARSHA ] are always happy .. these land are like SWARGA On BHUMI .. the people here have varnashram dharma and YUGA never applies to them they remain truthful in all yugas and Miseries never touch people here .. The people of these Khandas live for 10000 and 12000 years with constant ayushya … Indra never gives rainfall here the water in these lands are sufficient for the people .

People who have done extreme punya get birth here and live happily to enjoy their punya ..

Bharat VArsha is the only land in entire universe where karma done in this land gives either Swarga or NARAKA ..and nishkaam karma gives moksha .. so one gets phala for the KARMA in BHARAT VARSHA .

On the MERU parvat at the top by the side of BRAMHAPURI is three shringakaar Parvat which is 14000 yojan in height .. like a TRISHUL .. the SWARGA loka is based on this trishoolaakar Parvat … The Ganaga from the Bramhaloka falls amidst this TRishul onto MERU and divides into four stream .. SEETA towards Bhadrashva khanda ..  CHAKSHU nadi into  Ketumal , Bhadra Nadi into Uttarkuru and ALAKANANDA nadi falls towards  SOUTH and flowing through the sky falling on NISHAD HIMAKOOTA and HIMACHAL parvat via akaash marga it falls into BHARATVARSHA and divides into seven streams to flow into BHARAT and finally meets samudra .

Bharat varsha is the only bhumi for KARMANUSHTHANA rest all are BHOGABHUMI … here there are kulagiri [ mountains ranges ] namely mahendra , malay sahyachal shuktimanta ruksha vindhya and PAriyatra ..among these mountains men do the karma which make them eligible to enjoy in other khandas , or do papakarma to go to naraka or take animal births or do tapasya etc to get higher lokas .thus this is sadhan bhumi .

 

This BHARAT VARSHA is nine thousand yojana and has nine divisions

  1. INDRA DWEEPA
  2. KASHERU DWEEPA
  3. TAMRAPARNI
  4. GABHASTIMAAN
  5. NAAGDWEEPA
  6. SAUMYA DWEEPA
  7. GANDHARVA DWEEPA
  8. VAARUN DWEEPA
  9. BHARAT KHANDA [ SAAGAR SAMVRUTTA]

This Bharat khanda is 1000 yojana was once rules SAAGAR . Sagarputra the sons of Saagar ploughed this land to look for the divine horse and cut through the mainland into EIGHT smaller upadweepa . [ continents ] and ocean rushed through in between these continents ,.. forming big sea known as Sagar .. these EIGHT dweepas are [ note the sanskrit name of modern continents ]

  1. SWARNAPRASTHA
  2. CHANDRASHUKRA
  3. AWARTAN
  4. RAMANAK
  5. MUDAHARAN
  6. PANCHJANYA
  7. SHIMHALA
  8. LANKA

The centre of the ninth dweepa BHARAT live bramhan kshtriya vaishya  shudra by doing yaga yagnya karma etc ..to the east are Kiratas ..to the west live yavanas .

  • Shatadru and chandrbahga rivers sprout from Himaparvat ,
  • vedasmriti srings from pariyatra parvat ,
  • narmada surasa  spring from vindhya parvat
  • tapi river,payokshini and nirvindhya  from Ruksha parvat
  • From the foothills of sahyachal the rivers whose names if taken with devotion alone destroys many sins ,such rivers are Godavari bheemarathi krishnaveni
  • krutamala tamraparni from malaya parvat
  • trisaama rushikul from mahendra parvat
  • kumaradhara from shuktimat parvat
  • These rivers further divide into many thousand smaller rivers

Now the names of countries on earth ie Bharata khanda spread into east west north south and northeast southeast  northwest  and south west  directions from HASTINAPUR ..

In the centre of Bharat dweepa are the countries ruled by Krittika rohini and MRIGASIRA . they are

bhadra arimeda mandavya salva neepa ujjihan sankhyat maru vatsa ghosha yamun saaraswat matsyadesha , madhyamik desha , mathur , upajyotisha , dharmaranya ,shoorsen ,shaurgreeva uddehika pandudesha gudadesha ashwaththa panchaal saaket kanka kuru kaalkoti kukur paariyatra naha audumbar kapishthala and HASTINAPUR .

Towards East are the countries governed by ARDRA PUNARVASU AND PUSHYAMI they are

Anjan vrushabdhwaj padma maalyavaan giri, vyaghrmukha suhya karvat chaandrapura shoorpakarna khas MAGADH , shibirgiri MITHILA ,samathat ODRA ashvaavadan danturak , PRAGJYOTISH , Laohitya Ksheerodsamudra , purushad udaygiri Bhadra gaudak PAUNDRA utkala KASHI mekal ambhastha ekpad Tamraliptak kaushalak Vardhamaan

Towards South EAST countries governed by Ashlesha MAGHA and Poorvaphalguni are

Koshal KALINGA VANGA UPABANGA jatharanga shaulika vidarbha vatsa ANDHRA chedi urdhwakantha Vrush naliker , charmadweepa , Vindhyantvasinistripuri ..shmashrudhar ,hemakoot vyalgrev mahagreeva , KISHKINDHA kantaksthal ,NISHADRASTRA , PURIK dasharNa  , Nagna parna shaabar

towards SOUTH countries giverned by uttara Hasta chitta  are

LANKA kalajin saurikirna , TALIKAT , girinagar , malay parvat , dardur mahendra malindya BHARUKACHCHA , kankat , konkan , vanavasi ,shibika , phanikar , ABHIRA , aakar . ven , avartak , dashpur , gonarda . KERAL KARNAT , MAHATAVI , chitrakoot . nasikya . kollagiri , CHOLA , KRAUNCH , jatadhar , kaveri ,RUSHYAMOOK , Vaidurya shankhamuktakar desha . atriashram  varichar  Dharmapattan dweepa ,ganarajya , krushna vellur ,pishika , shoorpadri , kusum naag , TUMBAVAN KARMAENY KAYAMBO tapasashram . dakshin samudra ,rushika , kanchi , maruchipattanam , cheryay desha , SIMHALA rushabha , baladevapattanam , dandakavanam , TIMINGILASHAN , Bhadra , KUTCH , KUNJARDARI  TAmraparni

SOUTHWEST countries governed by swati vishkha anuradha are

PALLAVA KAMBHOJ SINDHU SAUVIR , VADVAMUKH ARAB ,AMBHASTHA KAPILA NARIMUKHA Anart phenagiri , YAVAN , MARGAR , karnapraveya , PARSHIKA SHUDRA BARBAR KIRAT-KHANDA kravyad . AABHIR , Chanchuuk .HEmagiri SINDHUkaalak revatak SAURASHTRA  BAADAR DRAVIDA

WESTERN countries ruled by Jyestha moola and poorvashadha are

MANIMAAN MEGHVAN Vanaough kshurarpan Astagiri aparantak ,shantik  HAIHAY , PRASHASTADRI , VOKKON , PANCHANAD , RAMATH , PAARAT TAAR   KSHITJRUNGHA VAISHYA KANK SHAKA , inhabited by nirmaryada mletcha

 

North western countries ruled by uttarashadha shravan dhanishtha are

MANDAVYA TUSHAR Taalhal MADRA  ashmak kuluth halada STREERAJYA  NRUSIMHAvana KHASTHA , VENUMATI . Phalguluka , guluha , marukuchcha charmaranga ekvilochana shoolik  deerghgreeva  aasykeshi

Northern countries ruled by shatabhshaga uttarabhadra and poorvabhadra are

Kailash himavaan vasumaan dhanushmaan krounch vasaati  merugiri uttarkuru kshudrmeena KEKAY YAMUN bhogaprastha ARJUNAYAN , AGNIDRA , adarshant dweepa trigarta , TURUGAAnan svamukha  keshdhar , chipitnasika , daserak vaatdhaan shardhaan  Takshasheela pushkalavat kailavat ,kantdhaan ambar madrak maalav paurav kachhar dandapingalak Maanhal  HUN kohal sheetak BHOOTAPURA gandhara yahsovati nagari hemataal  rajanya khachar gavyadesh yaoudheya dasameya shyamak kshemadhoorta

Countries in NORTHEASTEN region governed by Revati ashwini Bharini are

Meruk nastarajya pashupaal keer  KASHMEERA , Abhisaar , darad , tangan , kuloot sairandri vanarashtra bramhapura darvadamar vanrajya keerat CHINA KAUNINDA BHALLA PATOLA JATASUR Kunat Khas Ghosha Kuchika ekcharan anuvidhdha SUVARNABHU Vasudhan divishta Paurav cheeranivasi Trinetra  Munjadri gandharva

EVEN devatas sing that a birth in BHARATVARSHA  is for the very fortunate among devatas for they can take  step forward towards MOKSHA .

Krishnarpanamastu .

 

RAMAYANA- Shwetaraaj charitra !

ShriRAMA after reining Ayodhya for 13000 years once  visited Agastyashram . [ This is after killing Shambuka ] .

Agastyamuni who is born out of pitcher is known as  Kumbhasambhava  . Immediately rose from his seat on seeing LORD RAAMA and offered his prayers .And after prayers offered one beautiful  MAALA [ garland ] which was clean and crystal clear and very pleasing to the mind –  nirmala amalina malaa . With devotion Agastya muni says ”

HEY RAAM ! This garland has been given to me by KING SHWETA to be offered at your LOTUS feet .

Once while Agastya muni saw a  dead body in the midst of the jungle . After sometime SAGE saw a very bright divine aircraft  descending from the heavens .From the PLANE alighted a Luminous KINGLY personality . The KING in divine heavenly form descended from the PLANE and started eating the flesh of the dead body . Looking at the ghastly sight .. Sage AGASTYA asked OH divine King who are You ? why are you performing this dastardly act . what besieges you to eat a dead mans’ flesh . You do not seem to be a demon or demonic creature either .. and you are descending from heaven so you must have done only good deeds in previous birth as you have reached heaven .. then why this evil has befallen you ?

The KING said ” Oh salutation to you Oh Sage Agastya ! its my good fortune and end of bad karma that I have had a holy sight of divine person like yourselves .. Now my miseries have ended … ! Listen Oh pious Bramhin rishi … I am king Shweta .

I was doing tapasya [ penace ] in this region known as Dandakaranya . This region was ruled by a KIng named DANDA . it was once a beautiful KINGDOM full of palaces and streets . Once Danda was infatuated with the daughter if SHUKRACHARYA . For this Shukracharya the guru of demons cursed him and his kingdom to become a uninhabited dense Forest . [ ie king became daridra for having lusted guru’s daughter  ] and this place came to be known as DANDAKARANYA .

KING Shweta had done many tapasya and conducted many vratas , yagnyas . BUT after completing the VRATAS NIYAMA YAGNYA etc ,, KING did not do nay bramhana BHOJANA .. so all his yagnyas became anannayagnya . Because the yagnyas he did get Swarga  but there he could not  eat any food for himself .. All sort of food abhorred him … He was dissatisfied  even in HEAVEN among apasaras and all sorts of enjoyments but Hunger troubled him a lot and all the food available could not be eaten by him … SO unable to bear hunger He asked BRAMHA as to why this evil had befallen him . BRAMHA devaru said .. as he had not given for Bramhana bhojana and annadana after yagnyas …He will be dissatisfied even though he got heaven for his karma , he  will not be able to eat heavenly food . SO king asked where to seek satisfaction from hunger .. He said his heavenly body still in the DANDAKARANYA and he has no option but to eat his own flesh there to find satisfaction ..

Unable to bear this bad situation .. KING shweta pleaded BRAMH deva to relieve him off his pain .. and give him some remedy for his FOLLY ..

BRAMHA ji  took pity on him and said .. Oh KIng SHWETA .. take this garland .. and give it to SAGE AGASTYA to offer this LORD RAAMA .. THis will relieve you from this evil state .

saying so King Shweta offered with devotion a divine garland to Sage AGASTYA .. and the dead body disappeared .. and again KING Shweta went to heaven peacefully in the divine plane .

SAGE AGASTYA offered the GARLAND to LORD RAAMA narrating this incident.

note – why did BRAMHAji not ask KING shweta to offer garland directly to LORD RAAMA .. ?

ans – KIng’s problem was only to get relieved from the state of hunger .. Offering garland to RAAMA would have resulted in much more punya , which KING was not seeking .and was not eligible either … Thus BRAMHAJI asked KING to give garland to sage AGASTYA and it was Sage AGASTYA who offered GArland to RAAMA and became eligible for complete Punya arising out of such offering …

special point to be noted – OFFERING GARLAND TO LORD RESULTS IN OBTAINING ANNA FOOD [ this is a great secret ] ..

“devaay maalarpaNena analabho bhavatiti paramarahasyam ” – poojakalapalata grantham

Thus while narrating this story SUN set in the west and SO LORD RAAMA spent the night among the sages in the ashram .

NEXT day LORD RAAMA said ” punaste darshanam BHUYAAT ” .. to agastya muni that “We shall meet again .Oh Sage you are the one who cleanse the men off their sins and make them pure ” .. sage burst into tears and said ” Oh RAAM ! by constant remembrance of  lotus feet I HAVE BECOME CLEANSED myself  ! You are the very GOD Oh RAAM ! just by listening to your name , remembering your avataras and singing your praises , even those who have sinned with mahapatakas ie unpardonable sins also get purified cleansed and respected devout ”

LORD RAAMA with a soft smile looking at the SAGE boarded the PUSHPAK VIMANA and reached AYODHYA .. and then asked PUSHPAK to return whenever called for .. Having said that PUSHPAK automatically left for KUBERA’s place . on a autopilot mode .

THEN LORD SRIRAAMA invited BHARAT AND LAKSHMAN to his palace and decided to do a YAGNYA .. LAKSHMAN suggested ASHWAMEDHA YAGNYA ! .

krishnarpanamastu .

BHUVAN VINYAAS !

Namaste Oh  VEdvyasa and following the path of Shri  Sarvagnyacharya ..I write about the details of Bhumandal as laid down by SHri SUmateendrateertharu and Vadeendrateerthru .. This knowledge increases the wealth of man day by day …

Sumateendra teerthatru is a magnanimous personality .. third in line occupying the seat of RAghavendra vidyasamsthaana ..

The name Vidya sansthaana .. the throne of this peetha is VIDYA simhasana .. the throne of Knowledge .. SO much of research and study has been done by those occupying this seat that practically everything under the earth has been covered in this journey of masters ..

Raghvendra Swamiji has writen more than 51 books .. when asked why it was necessary to write subject matter in so much depth while people around are merrymaking with influence of kaliyuga .. Raghvendra swamiji told that it is for someone named Sumateedra teertha who would be coming in this lineage that I write all these and he would elaborate it simpler manner for the world later.. Such is the stature of Shri Sumateendra teertharu who was praised by RAGHAVENDRA SWAMIJI even before he was born ..

Sumateendra teertharu was grandson of Elder brother of RAGHVENDRA swamiji in poorvashrama ie before taking sanyaasa ..

Raghvendra swamiji himself has taught him vedas in his childhood ..Sumateendra teertharu has written many many granthas ..and his compilation on BHUGOLA from various puranas and shastras is exemplary .. He was a bolder Scholar who would not hesitate in declaring that none other than HImwould be able to write the commentaries on certain subjects expounded by SUDHEENDRA teertharu ie Guruji of shri RAGHVENDRA swami ..

Similarly VADEENDRA teertharu is another such great scholar ..whose Brindavan is just adjacent to that of RAGHVENDRA swamiji .. Raghavendra swamiji had got prepared a brindavan for himslef from the rock on which LORD RAAMA had sat for two minutes ..the first of the brindavana that was carved was kept aside [reserved ] by RAGHVENDRA swamiji for a yati yet to come in line [ not born even then ] .. and another one was carved for himself again …

This reserved one was used for VADEENDRA teertharu ..who is incarnation of DRONACHARYA ..and is great grandson of SHRI RAGHVENDRA SWAMIJI ..Vadeendra teerthru was a composer and musician beyond comprehension because as He composed GURUGANASTAVANA in praise of SHRI RAGHEVNDRA swamy who was already in BRUNDAVANA … the entire brundavana [ the gigantic structure ] swung to rythm and tune of the singing of vadeendra teertharu … RAYARU enjoyed his music even from inside ..and proved that he is still alive inside ..

Both sumateendra teertharu and Vadeendra teertharu have written exhaustively on BHUGOLA ..the extract of which is what I am presenting here ..

before going into the details let me write what each acharya has written about this beautiful shastra ..

ACHARYA says This is the ultimate tuth to be know by the jeeva .. and after knowing this truth only one gets the mOXA .. ie this penultimate round of realisation for MOXA ..

So no way Tamoyogyas and nityasamsaaris can understand this subject ..

This is so complicated that even if INDRA is show it he fails to understand completely the VINYAASA [ layout ] of BHUMANADALA …

etadgyantva tu bhugolam yathavadanuvarNitam | sa muktah sarvabandebhyo yaati VISHNO param padam ||

Yah pravruttamshrutim samyak shastram ch rushibhaashitam | dooshayedanbhgnyaay sa bhaved bramhaghatakah ||

the first stanza says this shastra if known will get one relieved from sansaara and give moxa ..

while the second verse says ..

This shastra is rushi bhashitam ie told and retold by rishis ..in accordance with revealed  VEDAS .. not realising this as vedasammata .. ie approved by rishis and vedas  if one criticises this or falsifies this due to lack of grasp of words of rishis … such a person will fall prey to ignorance and will get bramha hatya dosha .. and will be termed as bramhaghataki .

Till the place where the rays of SUN and MOON reaches that entire space which is filled with oceans mountains and rivers  is known as BHUMANDALA

As much wide the BHUMANDAL is spread so also is spread the SPACE AKAASH above ..

100 crore yojana is the diameter of the Enitre bramhanda .. So also BHUMANDALA is 100 crore yojanas in the centre of BRAMHANDA …

In the centre of BHUMANDALA is circular shaped JAMBUDWEEPA .THis Jambudweepa is NAVAKHANDATMAK .. ie is divided into nine regions .

In the centre of Jambudweepa is ILAVRATA KHANDA . To the east of ILAVRATA KHANDA is BHADRASHVA KHANDA . To the west is KETUMAAL KHANDA .. To the SOUTH is HARIVARSHA – KIMPURUSHA – BHARAT varsha . To the NORTH is RAMYAK -HIRAMAYA – KURU KHANDA

Thus JAMBUDWEEPA has Nine Khandas .. surrunding ILAVRATA KHANDA in middle . In the ILAVRATA KHANDA .. at the centre is a GOLDEN mountain which is wider at the peak and narrow at the base .. and is in the shape of a GIANT GOLDEN EAR ..called MERU

This mountain is 1 lakh yojan in hiegth .. Of this 84000 is above the BHUMANDALA .. and 16000 below the Bhumandala ..

At the base in ILAVRATA KHANDA The mountain is 16000 yojan wide .. and at the peak has a surface of 32000 yojana ..

 

AT the centre of this 32000 TOP .. [ above 84000 from base ] .. there is BRAMH PURI .. which is 1000 yojana and is 100 crores in height ..the city of BRAMHA [ this is akin to SUSHUMNA NADI In the navel of MAN ]

GANGA NADI from Bramhanda kharpara actually falls here and divides into four streans Seeta alaknanda chakshu and bhadra ..

The eight cardinal directions FROM the BRAMHA PURI is situated the eight cities of ASHTADIKPALAKAS ..each is 2500 yojana ..

At the base of MERU  in each direction lies small kesar parvatas …ie mountains emanating as strands [ as in lotus flower ] by name kurang kurar kusumb vaikank trikuut shikar patang ruchak nishad shikhivas kapil shankh vaidurya jarudi hansa vrushabh naagkal anjana and narad parvat famous in history ..

in the east of MERU is MANDAR parvat .south is merumandar , in the north is Kumud ..west is suparshva each is 10000 yojan in wide ..

each of the FOUR mAHAPARVATAS have FOUR VERY LARGE TREES MAHAVRUKSHA 1100 yojan  in  width on  MOUNTAIN and 100yojana wide SAROVARS four of the kind ..

There are valleys which are full of milk honey sugarcane juice and Sweeteed water ..these are inhabited y UPADEVATAS ..These valleys when touched upon gives YOG siddhi ..

There are four gardens fit for only DEVATAS by name NANDANvan CHAITRARATH VAIBHRAJAK SARVATOBHADRA . East of meru are two big mountains by name JATHARGIRI and DEVAKOOT , it is 18000 yojana along NORTH SOUTH direction and 2000 yojan along EAST WEST .. Similarly to the SOUTH is KAILAS and KARVEER just as much as DEVAKOOT AND JATHAR in size . To the west is PARIYATRA AND PAVAN and to the NORTH IS SHRUNGI AND MAKAR

Thus these eight mountains cover ILAVRAT KHANDA FROM ALL SIDES LIKE A SQUARE .

In this ILAVRATA KHANDA UMAPATI AND JAYAPATI SANKARSHAN live .. this s squarish land and is 34000 yojana …whoever enters this land becomes a WOMAN .. there is always SUNSHINE in this LAND ..

To be continued ..

Next we shall see BHADRASHVA  KHANDA …

31000 yojan is gandhamadan parvat forming a limit between bhadrashav khand and ilavrat khand ..,it is 2 housand yojana width .. and 34000 is length along north south …Lord Hayagreeva resides here in this Bhadrashva Khanda ..

HariVarsha Khanda

Nishad parvat is the limiting parvat between the Ilavrat Khanda and the HARIVARSHA Khanda ..two thousand is the width of the nishad parvat

Harivarsha is wide from east to west samudar and is 9000 Yojana in width ie north south direction ..LORD NARSIMHA along with Prahalad resides here in the HARIVARSHA ,..

KIMPURUSH KHANDA

Hemakoot Parvat is in between the HARIVARSHA and KIMPURUSH khanda ..

it is two thousand yojan wide .. and 10000 yojann heightand is extended all along east west samudra ..KIMPURUSH is 9000 yojan in width along NS direction . Here LORD SRIRAMCHANDRA with HANUMAN resides .

BHARAT Varsha

Himachal Parvat is limiting parvat between KImpurush and Bharat Varsha  . This is two thousan yojan wide and 10000 yojan in height .. and BHara Varsha  is 9000 yojana in width and in length till east west samudra .. .

Here there are kula parvats by name simhadri , malayachal ,venkatadri Shrishaila

and nadis are tamraparni krutamala kaveri krushnaveni godavari and GANGA .

In badrikashram NARA NARAYANA live in this Varsha ..

Prashaant Vidya preached by Bouddhavatara !

Shrikrishna is aprakrut sharira , yet for asuramohana HE created a prakrut sharira which fell nishcheta [ dead] to the arrow of  Jara …

Shrikrishna then kept one rupa on the earth to fulfill the desires of those who do the Krishna japa instantly …. one more rupa he kept in Surya mandala .. one exclusively he gave it RUdrA in Kailasha for  sadhana …  One rupa he  resided with Bramha in satyaloka …

AND then he merged with the moolarupa NARAYANA in vaikuntha …

DAARUK came and informed ARJUN .. Arjun did the antim sanskaar in fire of the prakrut sharira ..

Similarly SATYABHAMA created a prakrut sharira and burnt it with yogadhyana … RUKMINI jumped into fire ….

similarly vasudev and his wives left their bodies … Arjun taking remaining women and wealth from dwaraka started for HAstinapur … OCEAN drowned the city of  DWARKA ….

ABHIRS attacked ARJUN  , and kidnapped the wives of SRIKRISHNA [ one day when these women exhibited their  ego and pride  before Krishna they were cursed by LORD to be kidnapped by lowly men ]  and as curse was in operation ,ARJUN could not tie the string to GANDEEV as tightly as he used to ..somehow he managed but arrows could not go further nor with might ..ARJUN tried to use astras ,, he could not recollect a single astra mantra …..surprisingly his casket which never stops supply of arrows [ by HARI sankalpa ] emptied … there were no more arrows with arjun … ARJUN fought with gandeev as weapon without arrows and killed Abhirs and ABHIRS ran away with whatever they could lay seize on ..Arjun with remaining women and children reached KuruKshetra there Arjun saw VEDVYASA rishi .. Arjun fell on the feet of LOrd and cried like a child .. LORD consoled him saying it was curse of Krishn operating and also said he has sent DALBHYA rishi to those kidnapped women to gain swarga again … RISHI advised them to perform GOVINDA ekadashi [ ashadha ekadashi ] and leave their bodies in saraswati river … this way all attained swarga …

Arjun then installed sons of SATYAKI and Kritavarma onto the thrones of Kurukshetra and kingdoms on the banks of saraswati …. He installed Aniruddha’s son VAjra onto INDRAPRASTHA and handed him all the women children and wealth of dwaraka …

went to Hastinapur and PANDAVAS remembered that SRikrishna had told them that they should do daitya samhaara only till HE is present on the earth after that they shoudl leave to their abodes …. So Yudhisthir coronated PARIKSHIT and asked him to kill abhirs .. Parikshit killed al of them and ruled justly …. except SUBHADRA  all the wives of Pandavas left their bodies in fire …. Subhadra and DHRITRASHTRA’s  son from  VAISHYA wife YUYUTSU stayed back to help Parikshit run the world affairs …

PANDAVAS left for HIMALAYAs …

After PArikshit PANDAVA dynasty ruled for 1000 years on earth …KSHEMAKA being the last ruler .. In these 1000 years rule was very just and everywhere people followed Bhagavat dharma and satshastra was predominant everywhere on the earth .. people followed vedic VAISHNAVA dharma only these shastras guaranteed MOKSHA .. as RIshis like Shaunaka etc were preaching BHAGAVAT everywhere … Vedavyasa and all other rishis were appearing in the PUblic whenever Kings performed yagnyas .. so till 2200 BC everywhere there was only VAISHNAVA religion prevalent all over the world ..

Around this period … Tripurasur and his bandwagon of asuras who were killed by SHIVA  took birth again on the earth … but as Vedic dharma as much in vogue these people also got into frenzy and started the vedic sadhana .. and forgot their real swaroopa .[ rishis and LORD VEDVYASA stopped his appearances among the people of earth ] ..  as they progressed spiritually all the DEVATAS became upset as satshashtras were being practised by demons …. why were they upset ? if the havishya [ edibles  kept to be put in homa / yagnya ]  is taken away by a dog will one not be upset ? so also Devatas were upset ..

They went to SRIMANNARAYANA in Kshirsagar along with BRAMHA Rudra  and Indra and others and pleaded HIm to put an end to the satvik sadhana of the demons … TRipurasur had taken birth as JIn SHUDDHODANA and his wife gayadevi . They had a newly born child .. LORD cast aside this child and placed himself in the cradle … In a normal VEDIC manner Suddhodan  and wife called RAJpurohit and arranged for vedic sanskaaras like JATAHKARMA etc …. Just preist prepared for the VEDIC rituals … CHILD started laughing loudly ..and made mockery of the VEDIC RITUALs .. child’s behaviour came as a surprise to all those present .Those present asked the child ” WHO ARE YOU “? the child said ” I AM BUDDHA [ the gyanswaroopa ] ”

He preached this world is KSHANIKA , GNANA , SHUNYA , ASAT , ABHAAV .

They all hesitated  to believe the child ..TO give them more assurance of his prowess … Lord ordered RUDRA And other devatas .. all the devatas knowing LOrd’s intention attacked the child for preaching anti vedic shastra and stopping the KINg to perform vedic yagnyas and depriving tthe devatas of their share in yagnya ..

RUDRA used Trishula and Indra vajrayudha . everyone their weapons .. CHILD swallowed all the weapons .. Finally VISHNU came and used his SUDARSHAN chakra on the BUDDHA .. Buddha the child stopped chakra and made it his asana and sat on it .. seeing this all the devatas praised Buddha and left for their abodes ..

All the people who had amassed many punya till date through vaishnava sadhana lost their punya by adhering to new avaidik shastra and they started believing the world to be kshanika gyana  Shunya asatya and abhaav with that anusandhana they got ready to be sent to andhatamas ..

LOrd then returned to DEVALOKA , where he was surrounded by all the devtas and rishis to explain the meaning of the words KSHANIKA GYANA SHUNYA ASAT ABHAAVA ..

LORD BUDDHA then gave the real meaning to the devatas …

EVERY kshana [ a unit of time ] is in its own kshana … it does not exist in some other kshana .. [ a subunit of time is part of its Unit and not other unit ] . when things exist for greater period of time than kshana even then its existence in that particular kshana is a reality ..JUST as a man having 100 rupees also has 50 rupees with him naturally .. a thing existing in 10 seconds exists for  a second as well ..

so a existence is for kshana is a reality ///

BUt this world though existing for many years is going to end some day and thus carries a quality called ashuutarvinaashi …because it is going to end some day it is called as Kshanik … this quality of ending some day of this world is permanent and exists forever as long as world are created .. thus there is permanency associated with being KSHANIK [ temporary ] .

This quality[ of being vinashi ]  is inseparable from the world and thus it is one with world and in this way world is KHSANIK is permanent truth …

How come world is temporary and permanent at the same time ? this doubt may arise ..

to reconcile .// the inseparability of temporary world with the quality of getting destroyed exists through a special quality of independent implementation of its quality VINASHI … if we accept that there is abhedha of jagat being KSHANIKA and its dharma of being VINASHI then a vishesha dharma of bhedhakarya nirvahana shakti exists to get the world destroyed must also be accepted   ..

In this background The world is kshanika does not mean it remains for a second only [ as people preach ] but it means it is temporary in existence ..ie Kshanika means ANITYA ..

The world [ jagat ] is gnyana swaroopa … what does this mean ?

GNYA – means one wh is always full of knowledge [ sada gnyani ]

ANA – means one who inspires ananiya … this world is GNYANIYA means this world is always inspired by the ever knowledged LORD NARAYANA ..hence it is gnyana swaroopa .. [ instead people preach it is just a mere knowledge / feeling /awareness of existence – tao ]

secondly this world is called world as there exists life [ chetana ] on it .. chetana is full of knowledge ,,and as this world is full of chetan who are gyanaswaroopa ..

then what is SHUNYA ? generally it should mean “nothing ” but did LORD NARAYANA who is BUDDHA mean it ? if not then what is SHUNYA as per VEDAS … a per VEDAS all words describe VISHNU and there is no contradictions between vedic sentences …

SO SHUUNYA means … SHUU + NIYA

SHU = SHU +OO

Shu means Sukhswaroop

oo means uccha utkrushtha

niya means from which it is niyamita regulated ..

This world is regulated by the one who is uchhautkrushtha Sukhaswarropa who NARAYANA … hence this jagat worls is SHUNYA …

Then JAGAT is ASAT – means JAGAT world is false ???? did BUDHDHA mean this ?

so what is meant by ASAT ?

‘A’ is normally used to negate[ without  ]  …’ A ‘ denotes LORD … as LORD is without any defects he is known as ‘ a ‘ .. he is dosharahit [ he has dosha viruddha gunas qualities ]

‘a ‘ also denotes difference .. LORD is different than this world hence he is known as ‘A” … this LORD ‘a’ who is different and defect-less destroys this world … so the world has a quality of being destroyed which is ‘ saadya ‘ by whom by the lord named ‘ a ‘ so this world is knowns as ‘ASAT”

SIMILARLY tis world is created [ BHAAVYA ] by the LORD named ‘ a’  hence it is called as ABHAAV …

This was the real intention of LORD BUDHDHA and LORD never speaks a lie or misconceptions but people of lesser intellect and taamas pravrutti take it otherwise .. This vidya as spoken by BUDHDHA is known as PRASHAANT vidya which gave much happiness to DEVATAS ..thus BUDHDHA dissapeared uniting with the moolarupa …

Krishnarpanamastu

 

MangalaGauri Vrata – katha evam Vidhi !

Once , the daughter of Drupad Draupadidevi , having completed her daily chores , seated in a relaxed mood ..asked All knowing SUTA puranik [ after bowing to him religiously ] , ” Oh holy one , I have known many vratas and niyamas and poojas fom you previously …. Now I wish to know the most auspicious among vratas namely MANGALGAURI vrata .. kindly enlighten me about the same !

Suta puranik explains Draupadi ,” Oh daughter of Drupada listen ! The vrata which you intend to know is the one which delivers highest merits in this world ….This vrata increases the longevity of the husband ,gives enormous fame ! I shall narrate it specially for you !

Once upon a time  , in the beautiful famous city of KUNDANIPUR , there lived a very rich  ,extremely devoted to Bramhins and very pious and famous trader  by name DHARMADUTTA . He was living very happily with his equally pious wife . One day a Bhikshu Sanyasi wearing orange robes rudraksha and vibhuti and holding kamandalu and kundala passed by his house . His wife rushed to give him bhiksha , but he went away without noticing her . Second day again he went past deliberately avoiding her bhiksha ….. This happened everyday , the sanyasi just refused to accept bhiksha from her … Sad at these events , She complained to her husband …. Her husband said ” not to worry about it so much … just see to it tommorrow , you carry a bowlfull of gems and gold coins , and put it in his bag ….

Next day waiting for sanyasi with a bowl full  of gold coins .. as soon as sanyasi came she just turned the bowl into his bag even before he could take notice of it ….. Angry at her conduct .. sanyasi cursed her to be without children …then pained at curse , crying profusely she ran after sanyasi and fell at his feet to redeem her from curse , or give some remedies to absolve her off her misconduct …. so that she could beget a child ”

Sanyasi took pity on her and advised , ” oh best among the women , repeat before your husband what I say to thee now , Ask you husband to wear black dress and ride a black horse  towards the forest … wherever the horse stops , get down and dig the soil there . He will find a temple full of nine types of jewels .. the deity there is MANGALGAURI .. If your husband worships her with devotion and faith ,  both of you would get relieved from the curse ..and saying thus SANYASI disappeared …

She narrated the same to her husband , pained at the event ,,. next day wearing a black dress and riding black horse , Dharmadutta proceeded towards the forest , the horse took him deep into forest …. Dharmadutta did not partake food or water riding on the horse …. deeply devoted to DEVI … for next 21 days horse went on deeper into the forest …..after 21 days it stopped .. Dharmadutta dug the soil around carefully and as he dug a temple came out of excavation fully decorated with all types of jewels …. MANGALGAURI devi was the deity in the temple…. other deities were in the periphery …. the temple was fully laden with trees and sculptures ….

Dharmadutta thanking sanyasi in the mind ,went further into forest looking for many flowers , barks and leaves to perform pooja of devi in the temple …. BHAVANI impressed and pleased with his devotion ….appeared before him … and asked him ‘Oh trader let me know what type of wealth you wish I shall grant you ”

Dharmadutta said ” Oh devi , By your grace I have all the wealth required to live my life ….. I yearn for a child .. please grant me …. ” DEVI said ” Oh arya ! you do not have yoga for child …. But still I give you one boon , so choose what you want among the options I Give  ……

  1. a beautiful daughter who would become widow soon after marriage or
  2. short lived handsome boy
  3. longlived blind son

Dharmadutta said Oh devi give me a short lived handsome son …. so that I can be relieved of my pitru runa ….

PARVATI devi granted and said “behold  the tree above the ganpaty temple , the tree has a fruit … take it and give it to your wife she will bear a child ”

Happy the devi’s words , trader climbed the temple of GANAPATY and plucked many fruits from the tree , as he got down to his utter surprise , he would have only one fruit in his hand … so he again climbed and collected many fruits , but again as he descended , only one fruit would remain in his hand … this way he climbed 16 times , but failed to carry many fruits except one …. Ganapaty angry at his conduct . cursed him , since you have climbed on me 16 times …. your son will die at the age of 16 by a snake bite ….

Heavily pained by the curse accepting it as fate … dharmadutta went back to his house …. He gave the fruit to his wife … who after eating it conceived the following night through her husband …..After nine months on  a good muhurta , a very beautiful male child was born …The couple were overjoyed and named the child as “SHIVA” . SHIVA born as he was with the grace of DEVI was growing like a moon in the bright half ….About eight years of age , HE was given UPANAYANA …and his schooling began ,… he was bright and picked up the vidya in two years … at ten His mother insisted that He be married .. Dharmadutta said let him go to KASHI and finish kashiyatra and then we shall get him married … So brotherin law of DHARMADUTTA was designated to take SHIVA along with him to KAshi …

So shiva set out on pilgrimage to KASHI along with his mama …on the way they visited many places of PILGRIMAGE ….and along the way came to a very large famous city of ‘PRATHISHTHA NAGAR ” THe city had a very large garden , so SHIVA and his uncle took rest in the beautiful garden … there were some beautiful damsels playing in the garden …. the most beautiful among them was ‘ SUSHEELA ”   and all the girls were unmarried …. as they were playing , owing to some misunderstanding a verbal fight broke  out between the girls … the other girls started abusing each other with dirty inauspicious words like ‘ vidhwa [ widowed ] , veshyaa ,ganika etc …. SUSHEELA said ” freinds . you are mistakenly , abusing me without reason . i dont understand why ? But these will not affect me because my mother is always engaged in  MANGALAGAURI VRATA  , By the grace of goddess [due to vrata ] I shall always be sumangali till death ….. You know wherever the lamps are lit [ diya ] for mangalgauri vrata , the people dwelling there will never face inauspiciousness ….

As SHE WAS saying these words …. Uncle of SHIva observed this and determined , this girl will be befitting bride for SHIVA ….. so he followed her  to find her whereabouts and talk to her parents …. So he took shiva and stayed in the temple just near the SUSHEELAs house .. here Susheela ‘s father  named Hari was also worried about her marraige and so also his wife ,and wife incindentally spotted a very handsome boy in the temple and urged her husband to talk about their daughter … so HAri went to Shiva’s uncle and proposed the marraige of Shiva and SUsheela ..,Uncle agreed and both were married ….religiously on a fixed date and hari chose to keep the son in law in his house for some days … and did not permit him to go for several years .. Susheela was worshipping MANGALGAURI vrata piously , one day when Shiva and Susheela were sleeping ,,,, Susheela dreamt of GAURI in her dreams instructing her ,,” Oh SUSHEELA get up ,  behold a snake is coming to bite your husband .. place a milk bowl before it and an earthen pot …  snake will drink milk and get into the earthen pot , then you remove your blouse and tie over the pot to seal it …..

Susheela was terrified as her dream broke … she got up and was surprised as a snake crawled towards SHIVA , she immediately put a bowl of milk before it and with courage moved an earthern pot before it … snake drank the milk and went into the pot … , she immediately removed her blouse and tied the pot and sealed it …. and slept peacefully … after some time . SHiva woke her up and said he was feeling hungry …. so she gave him laddos kept as prasaad for the MAA gauri …and he ate them and drank water … just as Susheela was asleep . Shiva and his uncle [ by the inspiration MAA Gauri ] decided to continue their yatra to KASHi as instructed by his Father … and decided to leave without informing them ,…so SHIVA kept the wedding ring in a secret place …. and went away ..

Hari the father in law was highly devoted to his family deity Kuldevata EESHWARA .. so RUDRA took the form of SHIVA and stayed in his house to avoid embarrassment to the family as son in law disappeared ,,..Susheela wanted to complete the vrata next day and gave vayandana to her mother … Mother found  a very precious necklace in the dana box … Mother was extremely happy nd thought her daughter was very happy with her husband .. but she gave the necklace back to the daughter and enquired about such a precious gift , how did son in law accept to donate it to in laws …..

Looking at the gift , Susheela immediately sensed , that Shiva in her house was not her husband ….. She told everything that happened previous night to her parents … here the LORD ISHWARA as SHIVA disappeared … he had come only to complete the vrata for SUSHEELA …

Hari then pained at sudden disappearance of the Son in law … started giving  annadana  to every new visitor of the city [from the hands of SUSHEELA ]… this was going on and on ,, thinking with this he would get his son in law back … [ there is no punya equivalent to annadana , it is perfect remedy for all miseries ]

Here SHIVA along with his uncle visited KASHI and after the darshan of VISHWESWARA , they went to HARIDWAR and took the holy dip in holy ganges .. In Haridwar Shiva gave many dana to able brahmins ,,.and all the meritorious bramhins [ by the inspiration of MANGALGAURI devi ] gave him aasheervada of deerghayush ….

On the way back … suddenly SHIVA collapsed with a loud cry as ‘HA’ ,.. Immediately Uncle tried to revive him after repeated sprinkling of Ganaga water … Shiva regained consciousness …. SHiva said .. ” UNCLE , actually  some terrific looking yamadootas had dragged me out …. they were carrying me away , just when MANGALGAURI DEVI came and shooed them away with her sword … all of them went away , obeying MAA … and I regained my life .. MANGALAGAURI saved my life ”  uncle said do not tell this to anyone … let us go back to our home KUNDANI

While on the way they came to PRATISHTHA nagar .. there they saw people preparing food for the great annadana which was going on for all the new visitors of the city … They asked for some place in the grand kitchen so that they could cook themselves …. The chefs said they are preparing food for the visitors why dont they take food , why they had to cook …. SHIVA said they are back from vrata niyama and teerthayatra  , they will not accept paranna bhojana …

The chefs ran to the master Hari and said someone is insisting on cooking themselves … Hari said kindly bring them to our house with sound of bells and music with utmost respect in a procession like grandeur ….The attendants brought the uncle and SHIVA to their house …. Hari asked Susheela to welcome the atithi … just as susheela bent down to wash the feet .. looking at the marks and beauty of the feet she recognised her husband … She told her father , that the guest was indeed her husband ….

FAther happy but failed to see the wedding ring and  to confirm .. asked the guest whether he indeed was SHIVA his son in law and can he prove it …. SHIVA went inside the house and brought the wedding ring from the secret place …. Father in law was extremely happy.. asked susheela to cook food and give to her husband and thanked his kuldevatas to grant him his wish at succesfful completion of remedy [ annadana ] …….

Hari allowed Shiva to take his wife to his house in KUNDANIPUR …  On the way they found a temple fo MANGALGAURI and it was tuesday of shravana masa …. so SUSHEELA worshipped at the temple and others accepted prasaad stayed in the temple and proceeded further to their house in KUNDANI … just they entered the city , the citizens were overwhelemed at pious couples and ran towards them in groups to welcome them …..

Just a sthey recahed the house .. all the three made sashtanga namaskara to DHARMADUTTA and mother in law of SUSHEELA asked … oh blesssed one .pativrata .. how did you save my son from impending death … what is the vrata you undertook which gave my son deerghaayush ,[longevity ] kindly enlighten that vrata to us all too .. SUSHEELA said oh mother . I do not know of any vrata other than just that , YOU are the Mangalgauri [ maa as present in you ] , Your HUSBAND ,my father in law is indeed PARMESHWARA [ as present in him ] , this son you have borne is only My husband , my deity [ Lord as present in him ] , Serving you three is in itself a vrata for me which brings all the auspiciousness , i know only of this vrata …Thus she served them for many many years ….

SUTA concluded thus to DRAUPADi , ” hey DRUPADNANDINI , those who do this  vrata gain all the wealth fame an longevity ….to the husband and themselves and live happily with sons and grandsons with all auspiciousness …..”

Thus ends the Extract of BHAVISHYOTTARA purana of discourse of SUTA and DRAUPADI ABOUT MANGALAGAURI VRATA ..

 

VRATA VIDHI

Get up early morning take mangalsnana . this vrata is done for five years …. one year in mothers house and rest in in laws house ,,, presence of Husband is must ….

mangalsnana is taken with tulasi powder , haldi , mango leaves flowers petals  …immersed in water …

smear the place where pooja is to be performed with cowdung and gomutra and decrate with rangavalli colourful

decorate house with mango leaves … flowers..

decorate mantap

take sankalpa

prepare a kalash … keep a gauri made out of haldi [ haridra gauri ] … keep two blouse pieces by the side .. and mirror … keep a tambula behind the gauri …. and spread all the auspicious mangaldravyas before her … like bangles mirror , kukum etc ….

sprinkle water from kalash on all the materials to be used for the devi …

Install mangalgauri antargat Bharatiraman mukhyapranantargata LAXMINARAYANA [ saligrama or laxminarayana vigraha ]

MAHAGANAPATy antragata Vishwambhar moorty pooja …. [ nirvighna prarthana ]

DHYANA of MANGALGAURI

Neelalohita tatanka haridra kumkumaadishu | taamboola pushpagandheshu darpaneka ch shodhake ||

sindhoore kajjalevastre kankaNAdau phlaadeeshu | jwalaaya putradeepasya mangaLadravya bhaajane ||

Shubhakaaryeshu santoshe nityaleela vilaasineem | sampoorNa chandravadanaam sarvagnyaam shivasundareem ||

varaabhaya karaambhojaam pashaankush karojjwalaam | saavitreem sadayaam deveem sarvamangal devataam ||

balaanapoDhaam sampoojyaam mangaldravya vaasineem | sarvaalankaar sampoorNam bhaayet sarvamangaLAam ||

Om Aim hreem Shreem namassarvmangaLAayai MangaLgauriye namaha || dhyanam

with above mantra give panchamruta shodoshopachara … 

in shodoshopachaara … include kukum haridrasamrpayami

take a iron spoon .. pour paste of beetel leaves and burn it … that will give kajal … apply this kajal … kajjalaadikam samrpayaami .. give blouse piece …two … and swarNottiriya … gold laced shawl ….

flowers

  1. champa
  2. kakunda
  3. mandaar
  4. punnag
  5. bruhati

if you dont get above then

  1. aparnaye namaha — jaji pushpa
  2. parashaktaye namaha —- sevantika
  3. mahadeviye namaha —-mallika
  4. bhaktidaye namaha —- kamal
  5. veershaktaye namaha —parijaat

worship with dhoop deep naivedya ..

namaskaar pradakshina aarti

give vayan daan to 16 suvasini

give vayan daan to mother …

lit 16 diyas ,… and listen to the story … and  distribute kajal devi prasad , sindoor , kumkum haldi and other mangal dravyas …

eat along with mother reltives and 16 suvasinis …

————————————————————————————————————

udyapana

on the last shravan tuesday f fifth year .. one must do udyaapna ..

one must get up early and complete mangalagauri pooja …and invite acharya to the house …

Acharya should install all the kalasha onto a decoration namely LINGATOBHADRA ..mandala

kalasha should be for Uma maheshwara , ananta ,. bramha . ganapaty kumaar .shachi puranadar .

separately one each  for LAXMINARAYANA savitri and navagraha .. And One for inviting all the devatas .. [ if so many kalasha are not possible then atleast five shoudl be installed ]

fasting completely and worshipping all through day and night …reciting the mantras fit for you shakha … one must perform homa with arali , ajya ,doorva ,payasa , jeera and guda ..ahutis

with mantra given earlier … give poornahuti ….

invite 16 suvasini … perform sumangali POOJA

then with ” Uddeepasya ..” mantra give dana …to bramhin couple ….ad then invite as many people to give feast and satisfy all the guests ,and complete the vrata … this brings enormous enjoyments , auspiciousness , fortune and wealth and psossesions and thus saying this MANGALAGAURI udyapana ends ..

 

 

 

KRishnarpanamastu …

DinTraya Vrata – Essentials of being VAISHNAVA !!!

|| SHREEM HOOM VARAHAYA NAMAHA ||

BHUVARAHA

 

Dashami Ekadashi and Dwadashi tithi are known as Dintraya … fasting on these days is known as Dintraya vrata …Those who do not undertake this vrata their pitrus do not attain heaven …. they do not partake shradhdha havishya given by these …. LORD does not accept poojas done by those who do not observe this vrata ..

Those desirous of doing dintraya vrata must getup early on dashami and complete nitykarmas and then pray thus to ACHYUTA ” Hey devadevesha Janardana ! today is dashami tithi ..I will observe the dintraya vrata on the following three days …Kindly bless me and grace my vrata to be accomplished  without obstacles …. I bow before thee with devotion ”

On the three days dashami onwards one must not take hot water [ bath ] paan saunf or mouth fresheners ….oil ….one must not engage in intercourse …..one must not sleep during daytime …..should not eat food prepared in copper brass vessels …..must not gamble ….must not exercise ….play ….should not annoint the body …shave or take massage …should not speak with paashandis …..should not watch teleserials or cinema [ vaarstree natanatya vilokanam ] ….should not eat nonveg …..should not eat outside or at  others house …..should not eat udid daal [ black gram ] should not engage in violence … and should not eat twice a day … one must adhere to these rules to the maximum with great efforts ….

If two ekadashis occur then one must worship thus ” hey shrihari ! i shall eat once on dashami and fast for next two days and again i shall partake food on dwadashi …Hey parmeshwar ! Kindly be pleased with me by the fast on these four days …and let my devotion towards you increase with your grace …”

After the prayers after twelve in the afternoon one must take food on dashami ….

If on dashami and dwadashi if one takes food without salt and only once then one gets twice the phala of the dintraya vrata ….

On Ekadashi one must pray thus ” hey madhusudana ! i shall fast completely on ekadashi and eat on next day dwadashi as parana …Hey pundarikaksha achyuta  kinldy always stand as my protector ” and if there are two upavasas then one must pray thus ” hey devaa ! I shall fast on ekadashi and take parane  on dwadashi be alwayes pleased with me ”

One must always do mahapooja on ashadha shudhha ekadashi night ….the prayers should accompany music and dance and mahamangalaarti and should be surrendered to LORD and pray ” hey jagannatha ! Kindly take a deep sleep in kshirsamudra on the cot named SHESHA till chaaturmasa completes and bless your devotees with happiness ! i shall observe chaaturmasa vrata in seriatim leaving vegetables in ashadha …. curds in shravan …. milk in bhadrapada …. and dwidala and bahubeeja in ashwiyuj masa ..and let Lord Shreedhar alongwith Shridevi and Bhudevi  be pleased with me … ” in this way one must put Parmatma to sleep ….[ YOGANIDRA } ..

On this shayanotsav day one must invite 120 bramhins or 60 bramhin or 30 bramhins or as per capacity .

One must not accept food , water on Ekadashi .. one must not perform shraddha on ekadashi…. no homa should be performed ….tarpana shoudl not be given on ekadashi …

even if done  unknowingly ekadashi vratahaani occurs …it will be considered as a sin towards VISHNU[ vishnudrohi ] and such a person along with his forefathers goes to hell …..

If shraddha occurs on ekadashi then VAISHNAVAS should be performed on dwadashi or trayodashi …others can perform on the same day ….[ just as shraddha that occurs during sutaka etc is performed after ashouch is over ekadashi shraddha should be done on dwadashi … if preta dahan has to be done on ekadashi than it should be done by giving ghruta aahuti and rice should not be boiled to give pinda  … next day shraddha should be performed ] This is for VAISHNAVAS ….applicable to all shukla and krishna paksha ekadashi …. This in no way becomes adharma …..

 

LORD varaha says “whatever is done with devotion towards me even if it is adharma that becomes dharma and what is done withoiut devotion towards me , even if it is dharma it becomes a sinful karma  ”

At this point DHARANI devi asks ” How does one become a VAISHNAVA [ VISHNU BHAKTA ] and also do enlighten with what if done constitutes VISHNU DROHA and one becomes AVAISHNAVA…”

VARAHA DEVA says ” hey devi ! earlier same question was asked by NARADA , whatever I told him then now I repeat to YOu , Listen carefully! ……The smallest particles of Prithvi [ smaller than atoms etc ] are   sukshma kaNa  .. My veerya[ semen ] is infinite and greater than these prithvi sukshma kana ….They cannot be known by BRAMHA or LAXMI herself to the full … neither are these capable of counting them …..NONE is equivalent or greater to me NOR was anyone there earlier …Neither would anyone be there equivalent or greater to me in future . All the deities including bRamha onwards are under my control and subservient to my command …They create destroy and regulate as per my command and instructions ..Without my command no one is capable of even moving a small twig …. The complete creation , regulation,destruction ,maintenance , knowledge ,ignorance ,bondage and liberation namely eight activities I ALONE CARRY OUT and hence VEDAS declare me as ‘BHAGAVAAN ‘ I creat bodies of BRAMHA , laxmi and entire creation and regulate them thus all the vedas praise ME as ‘PURUSHOTTAMA ‘ .. This is the gist of all vedas upanishats and vedangas .

In this way with this knowledge [ unswerving knowledge ] about Vishnusarvottamatva , one who surrenders his body , his wife children , wealth and keeps his faith and  affection more than all that over [ body wife children and wealth ] towards KRISHNA and follows all the DEEKSHA of VISHNU as per the dictums of pancharatra agaama .. one who wears the signs of My [ VARAHAS’ ] weapons [urdhwapundra  mudra of shanku chakra gada padma ] … one who does all the karma aiming towards me  [KRISHN] …… One who definitely knows that gaining grace of LORD is the only highest fruit …. one who thinks that LORD alone can get us to the shores of this huge ocean named SANSAARA ….. there is no other sadhana to overcome this bondage and get liberated ….. VISHNU alone is hailed as sarvottama PARAMATMA in vedas .. and one who with this constant knowledge always engaged in the dhyana smarana of SHRIHARI surrenders ……One who always shows interest in listening to my stories ..and always stays in the company of my devotees ….one who shows immense respect and devotion towards my devotees ..always engaged in swadharama ..one who engages in dintraya vrata every month /fortnight …. and also tries to gain more knowledge about other vratas to observe them to gain more grace of VISHNU ….especially does chaturmasa vrata and does not do any act/karma which is prohibited by the shastras … one who earns through fair means … gains tatva gyana and stays put in it ….one who is ever engaged in athithi seva and does shradhdha without fail ….always practises truth …such a person whether he be GRAHASTHA , sanyasi yati , bramhachari or vaanprasthi …., such a person whether he /she be a bramhana , kshatriya , vaishya ,. shudra  anulomi or pratilomi , such a person manava qualifies  as VAISHNAVA …..All those who act conversely are termed as AVAISHNAVAS ……

Even though bereft of all dharmas …. who is  devoted towards me  , such a person will soon achieve moksha ….

  1. one who anoints Mudras
  2. one who recites My mantras
  3.  one who always engages in shaligrama pooja
  4. one who partakes only those food that is offered as naivedya to me and eats no other food
  5. one who partakes tulasi before and after meals and similarly takes teertha
  6. one who wears padmakshamala or tulasi mala
  7. Such a punyavaan person is hard to look at with anger even by YAMA himself ….
  • And those who engage in MY ninda [ bad mouthing insulting ]
  • those who show interest in the events where such insults occur
  • one who hates those who wear Mudras
  • those who bring obstacles to the vrata by devotees
  • those who contemplate that there is someone greater than KRISHNA or contemplate someone is equal to HIM [ or perhaps all are equal ]
  • Those who contemplate a different GOD other than KRISHNA
  • Those who think they are independent and PARMESHWAR
  • Those who think everything is under their control
  • Those who think VEDAS are not pramana , they are myth
  • those who think there is no swarga naraka mOKSHA etc
  • Thise who think even if swarga moksha exists may exist may not exist , but what difference it would make to me if bramhins are happy or unhappy with me ? and behave without regulation
  • those who do not respect atithi
  • Those who bring harm to Bramhins and try to pollute them
  • all such durguna persons are AVAISHNAVAS
  • They all attain hell
  • Those who go to heaven and also take their foefathers to heaven with their karmas such a persons’ lineage is indeed great , but conversely those who do karmas which take them hell and also take their manes to hell , such a AVISHNAV birth is deplorable and abhored ,…
  • A VISHNU BHAKTA  takes his all manes and pitrus to VISHNULOKA but a  AVAISHNAVA takes all his pitrus to andhatamas [ permanent hell ]whereby there is no liberation even for a hundred crores of kalpas .
  • Hey devi I have said whatever has been told to NARADA .. KNOW this to be a eternal truth  !!!!

|| ITI VARAHA PURANE DHARANIVARAHA SAMVAADE chaturthoadhyayah ||

krishnarpanamastu

 

SHRIRAAMA PRADURBHAVA !

Parmatma Vasudeva to create this world manifested Chaturmukha bramha from his navel . Bramha created devatas , asuras and manavas .

bramha created Sanatkumar etc to further procreate but they being totally Virakta engaged in tapasya and bramhcharya . Seeing this Bramha expressed anger . From anger Came RUDRA SHIVA from his forehead . He became deity incharge of AHANKAARA . He in turn procreated but only BHOOTA PETA PISACHA etc . Seeing this vikruti , BRAMHA asked him to stop further creation and himself engaged in further srishti .

Just as seeds of trees further growth in population of trees in to forest , similarly Bramha gave rise to seeds like MARICHI VASISHTHA etc saptarishis . And sons like Bhrigu Narad and Kardam rishi .

The greatest seed of the todays human population SAge KASHYAP was born to MARICHI . To ADITI by Kashyapa was born SURYA , just like agni emanates from ARINI .If this world is a big tree then KASHYAP is the seed of this jagadvruksha .

Surya gave birth to MANU by name Shraaddhdeva . In this lineage great Kings like Ikshvaku took birth .The brilliant lineage with personalities  like pearls of garland [ ratnamala ] and among these array of precious stones ,like a main MANI Dasharath was born . he was the leader among his race .

Dasharath wa born to King AJA . DASHARATH is avatara of SWAYAMBHU MANU .

Dasharatha ruled from the city named AYODHYA and ruled over the land spread over SEVEN seas saptasamudra BHUMANDALA . under single banner of his kingdom and thus was Chakravarti DASHARATHA .

In his Kingdom , dharma was venturing like a ox with artha and kaama  as its horn and moksha as its hump and complete with four limbs of dharma as shuchi, tapas , daya , satya . He ruled justly .He was extremely daanveer and none ever went empty handed from his palace . None ever dared to attack him and those who aspired enemity with him never raised their heads .

But he had only one dosha of not having a child .Just like the spot in the moon , though He was praiseworthy in all aspects he could not beget a child .not able to get child from either of three wives , He introspected :

just like a Jignyasu after studying three  Vedas still introspects without getting the conclusion about [ TATVANIRNAY ] . just as having three wives despite being not bale to see a child a MIMANSAKA  struggles to see the LORD [ aparoksha ] tatvanirnaya despite having mastered three vedas .

Without studying BRAMHASUTRAS tatvanirnay is not possible is the goodartha [ hidden meaning in this ] . Mimansaka is described as VEDAADYAARTHAVICHAARKARTA .

also further DASHARATHA undertakes Atharvavedopaya to beget CHILD is noteworthy .

Struck by fever named childlessness , King lost interest in all activities and called upon the meeting of his ministers SUMANTRA and others to discuss the solution . One struck with fever loses his sense of taste and everything seems tasteless and also when health takes a backseat everything else in the life is affected . Just as one seeks medical advise during illness KING sought advice of his able ministers .

Dasharatha concluded , that He would pacify Lord NArayana to seek a son , if Lord is pleased what is impossible in this world , everything can be had by pleasing NARAYANA. So Dasharath decided to perform ASHWAMEDHA YAGNYA to please NARAYANA . And asked Sumantra to seek best of the bramhin ritvijas well versed in mantra and tantra and yagnya vidhi and He himself would take shelter in VASISHTHA the kulaguru just a yesteryears Kshatriyas took shelter in Bramhins akin to Anil and anala [ air and fire ] . Kings always make progress if they are in able guidance of Brahmins .

Thus with antargat bhavana of VASUDEVA in Dasharatha bowed again and again with devotion to the bramhins brought by his ministers .

Suyagnya ,VAAMADEVA , Jabali  , Kashyapa and Vashishtha were invited with devotion and increased the gait of the event like panchagni [ five fires ] – avahniya ,garhapatya ,dakshina , rukmak , ahitagni .

Finding the blessings of the rishis King Dasharath along his family started collecting the ingredients of yagnya and preparations for the grand event .

In a lone moments when King was still sceptical about procuring SON , the wellversed learned SUMANTRA advised King Thus . “ Oh king I wish to reveal to you a DEVARAHASYA that i had overheard during a sabha [ gathering ] of Munis by revealed by SANATKUMAR rishi . Vibhandak rishi, son of KASHYAPA  is very adept in shastras and very stringent in austerities [ teekshnatapasvi] . Such A rishi Vibhandak has given rise to a yet another gem of austerities RISHYASHRINGA rishi just like agni from arani is fit for yagnya , so also Rishyashringa from VIBHANDAKa is fit for the yagnya you are envisaging .

Lomapada king of ANGA desha wanted to bring Rishyashringa to his country [ as the country was reeling under famine ] Rishyashringa , who had horns of deer on his head , was ever engaged in bramhacharya and good conduct . Women of kingdom of LOMAPADA , dressed as munis somehow managed to get RIshyashringa into the Kingdom of ANGA . As he set his foot the soil of the kingdom , RAINS poured down heavily on the famine struck country , giving much pleasure to its citizens and KING himself . KIng Lomapada with an aim to keep the rishi in his Kingdom and as a token of gratitude married his daughter SHANTA to Rishyashringa .

Sanatkumar said , DASHARATH will also call this rishi Rsihyashrunga and get a yaga done then LORD ADHOKSHAJA SRIHARI will be born to him as SHRIRAMA as his SON . SRIRAAMA with his bright fame akin to the full moon night will destroy the andhakaara [ darkness ] and give happiness to the entire universe .

SANATKUMAR’s this revelation of DEVARAHASYA i have heard and now revealed , so oh KING go and get the rishi from the house of LOMAPADA and he will get you your desire fulfilled . “

note when a highly devoted person starts to get some doubts or chinta , LORD himself appoints advisors to clear off his apprehensions beyond doubt with a clairvoyant prophecy [ ASTROLOGY for SATVIKAS is nothing but clairvoyance to carry out the duty without any apprehensions and reap happiness even before the fructification of KARMA . similarly in MAHABHARATA too SAHADEVA , Mandhata , MAndukya many rishis keep on encouraging YUDHISTHIR during vanavasa and other troubled times to keep faitha nd one day he will win the great WAR and get rid of his enemy permanently , astrology gives immense happiness and steadfastness to SATVIKAS ]

Dasharatha having heard SUMANTRA took the permission of VASHISHTHA and went personally to LOMAPADA and brought  Sage RISHYASHRINGA [ born to a deer and SAGE VIBHANDAK ] to AYODHYA for the ashwamedha yagnya .

After getting the HORSE make a round of the entire BHUMANDALA[ BHUPRADAKSHINA ] KING Dasharath took the deeksha of the YAGNYA on the northern banks of SARAYU .

RAJA Dasharath was as impressive as KUBERA himself in wealth and finding his invitation all the Kings of bhumandala came to witness the yagnya like ordinary vaishyas brought precious gifts to to impress the KUBERA of the KINGS . They paid respects to him for his stupendous feat . EVEN ordinary men from all walks of life rushed to witness the great yaga .

In the whole place of deeksha and yaga , only words that were heard were ‘ please be seated ; kindly eat , please drink to your satisfaction ; kindly wear this beautiful garment , accept this wonderfull dress “ No one ever mentioned the word ‘’ DEHI’ ;’give me  this ‘ or can i have this ‘ where is my so and so “ all these words were never heard at all .

That means guests were made available everything even before they wished for anything ; There was no scope for even asking , all the necessities were accessible and within reach and given by royal attendants , people and invitees alike were just dumbfound at the stupendous arrangements .

[note : this is very important point that one must all learn especially the madhvas , as everytime RAYARA aradhana comes  , hundreds of madhva volunteers spring into action to celebrate the aradhana , but rarely we find that there is man management or time management or resource utility to maximum .

ALways even after 300 years aradhana experience the common sight of thousands of footwear outside mutt or facility exists , the guests are seated hours before the spread and it takes a while to announce RAJARAJADHIRAAJ gurusarvabhouma govinda govinda ! much to the surprise that even before the sentence ends , the leafs will be empty gasping here and there [ swamy innu alankaar pankti mugillilla , appa nammaur ge sambharu sigalilla , payasa ee pankti ge badasale illave , even before majjige comes half the pankti is heading towards the blocked door , yaradru bagilu tegire maharaya kai tolakobeku ] and then after the Krishnarpana , it is again a common  sight to see raised hands with buttermilk still dripping from wrists and taps overflowing with indiscriminate struggle to reach the ordeal .

And then endless saga of missing shalyas dhotis and tambige is usual sight . and ofcourse it will be great relief if you come back with your own footwear amongst the ocean of footwear ! I hope someday good senses will dawn ! Our culture is optimisation to the core , our youngsters must know this and implement it in day today life  ]

Expert in Vibhandak’s son Rishyashringa and Bramha’s son VASHISHTHA and other ritvijas  completed the Yagnya successfully . Ashvamedha is the great  among the yangnyas

LOrd SRIHARI was especially present to the full in sannidhi in every aspect of yagnya such as Mantra , tantra ,upkaran , kartru , vahni ,desha , kaal ,blemishlessly in every visible aspects and thus it completed to the fullest and in a highest way .

All the subprocesses of the yagnya such as , pravarga , somarasa trisavan , varieties of havis and many other things owing to perfection satisfied VAYU and other devtas to the full .

Pravarga is a special ahuti ; pratah madhyandin and sayam are the tri savanas .

WIll words be enough to describe the yagnya when Yejamana is someone like DASHARATHA and YAJAKA  is sage VASHISHTHA and the phala is SRIRAMA PRADURBHAVA . Great is such event as this indescribable is its mahima .

Dasharatha gave away his entire Kingdom in divisions to the RITVIJAS , but they refused it [ just as ritvijas refused kingdom from pandavas  and instead opted for dhana money ] Thus DASHRATHA instead gave them billions [ arbud] of gold coins to each of the ritvija . He also gave lakhs of cows to each . [ TANTRASARA recommends giving 1 lakh cows to the pradhan archaka in a yagnya ]  .The king of all castes RAJA DASHRATH donated silver  four times the amount of gold to each bramhins . and everytime he donated HE bowed touching his head to the ground with reverence that VISHNU be pleased with me .

When the cloud named DASHARATH rained gold in billions , the entire universe filled with happiness like an ocean just ready to erupt in joy breaking the boundaries during tide . Just as bramhins flew like ocean water into his kingdom , when he sighted poor among them , daridra among them he rewarded them with his own bracelets and personal belongings [ personal belongings of a chakravarti would be more precious than ordinary gold . [ This reminds of BHEEMSEN rewarding bramhin in the midnight by his bracelet for upanayana of his son ]

Seeing the datrutva bhava of KING the subjects praised him wholeheartedly .

Totally pious and cleansed by the avabrutha snana of the yagnya when along with the wives DASHARATHA bowed before bramhins they blessed him wholeheartedly to get his desired .

Rushyashringa muni then advised PUTRAKAMESHTHI yaga from upanishads of ATHARVAVEDA to beget a son and to completely achieve the KARMAVIMUKTI .

This time by the power of Rushyshringa muni , to accept the havirbhaga [ the oblations of yagnya ] devatas personally came to yagnyashala .Having spotted the devatas , with folded hands RUSHI RISHYSHRINGA pleaded to Devatas “ oh devatas , my Yajamana , RAJA DASHARATHA , one who has just concluded ASHWAMEDHA yagnya , is seeking your shelter and surrenders to your feet , to seek a SON for his lineage . Kindly grant him  SON . “

Rishyashringa makes a plea on behalf of the KING [yejamana ] [ Note the culture of SANTANA dharma , vedik dharma , people here make pleas for the others with sincerety and devotion , the one who is hit by shoka [ emotional breakdown , hit by destiny may perhaps make mistakes or may not be in right frame of mind so the yajak makes the plea ]

“Oh devatas , DASHARATHA is aspiring for a unrivalled SON , even the destiny also is due for one for LOKAKALYANA , kindly bless him his desire “

DEVATAS after giving RAJA DASHARATHA a boon fulfilling his desires , immediately hurried to Bramhaloka .

DEVATAS worshipped BRAMHA , “ SWAMY ! Kindly save this world from the clutches of RAVANA and Kumbhakarna etc RAKSHASAS “

After listening to the Plea Bramha said with a smile “ that Only VISHNU looks after us all about our YOGA KSHEMA , HE has already readied a solution , lets go to HIM “

Yoga means – getting the desired or availability of desired ; kshema means – praptasya parirakshanam – safeguarding the desired that has been got or made available ;

Bramha says just as the ox is controlled by the strings through its nose held by the owner , so also we are controlled by SRIHARI and we pray HIM and he would bring mangala auspiciousness to our lives .

Thus along with SHIVA BRAMHA took all the devtas to KSHIRSAGAR .[ the ocean of milk ].

ALL the devatas who lived on nectar , saw the kshirsagar , it seemed to be a reflection of the ocean of qualities of GOD , white like a necklace of pearls .It looked like a big podium often raised  by the waves of the ocean leading into some big city of the GOD . The ocean was making a huge splashing sound like the stotra of the HARI in a baritone voice and at the same time seemed like the mind of the devotee seeking fruits , which is irrestive from inside due to anxiety of a boon , and rising like dancing maid full of devotion to KRISHNA .

Bramha and Rudra and others standing at the crease of the Ocean , praised the HARI with a relaxed mind .

Oh NARAYANA ,resting on the Sesha and complete with many pleasures and without beginning , middle or end oh Lord salutation salutation salutation salutation to you .[ four times salutations to beget four purusharthas ]

You are the only entity who can impart  srishti laya niyama stithi gynana agnyana bandha moksha .

You have infinite qualities , even if all of us together , separately start counting the quantum of your single quality , all of us puttogether also cannot reach conclusively to the end of it . You have unfathomable depth of quality . what about others qualities which you still have infinite in you , We are just too infinitesimal in all aspects before you  OH NARAYANA .

SWAMY ! Raavana the fire is ready to burn the entire world , even before it does so , please take birth as the SON of DASHARATHA and douse this fire with the infinite  water of your infinite veerya . and free from misery the devotees who have immense faith in you .

Lord with kaoustubh mani , immensely radiant like crores of sun at the time of sunrise , wearing a yellow silk very attractive NARAYANA appeared before BRAMHA and others .

With a smile that brings happiness to the Devatas , HARI said in a voice akin to the thunderous cloud ,which destroyed the fear in the devatas , said “ oh devatas leave aside the fear and get back to your places , I shall slay the Demon soon . [ Again satvikas have ensured a prophecy to allay their fears and increase happiness and cast away doubts , astrology helps , it is word of GOD’s will to satvikas  ]

Devatas went back to swarga .

Here a devata from BRAMHALOKA by the order of LORD NARAYANA , appeared in the fire of putrakameshthi yagnya . This bright devta gave a golden  bowl of KHEER [ payasa ] and that mahadbhut vyakti said this will give you a SON ;

RAJA DASHRATHA gave half of the kheer to KAUSHALYA devi[ 1/2 ]  . From remaining half , he gave another half of it to SUMITRA[ 1/4 ] . from the remaining half  , he gave a half to Kaikeyi [ 1/8 ] and reamaining Half he gave it to Sumitra devi again  [ 1/8 ] ;

having eaten the payasa , the women were looking bright and happy as the fuller queen bees who have just suck the nectar of flowers of the plants of the vasant rutu . Soon they became pregnant to enlighten the lineage of RAGHU .

Seeing the birth of LORD eminent in the kings palace , Bramha ordered all the devatas to be born to themselves among the bears and monkeys and other animals and also as humans  to serve the LORD .

Soon devatas were born among these kapis , Jambavan was already born from the yawn of bRAMHA as bear mighty to kill many rakshasas . HANUMAN was born to anjali devi . Some devatas were born as goangulas , ie black faced monkeys too .

Indra took birth as VALI , he had HARI avesha , Surya took birth as  SUGREEVA and he had BRAMHA avesha . Chandra was born as ANGAD with Indra sannidhan . Agni was born as NEEL .VARUN came down as sudeshna , vishwakarma as NAla , Mainda and vividha were Ashwini devatas . vividha with Indra avesha was stronger than Maindha .

Pran apaan etc were born as gaja gavaksh gavay vrush and gandhmadan , they were born to kubera .

Sweth and Sampathi are maruts with vasu avesha of panas and shatabali .

Braihaspati took the vatara of TAar kapi . Sachi became his sister TARA . Kubera took birth as kaththan kapi . Nirruti [ gatotkach ] became durmukh vanar . Kesari is marut . parjanya became sharabh kapi . then 1000 of rishi gandharva and siddhas took birth as humans to serve SRIRAAMA .

These vanaras monkeys were extremely strong , they could lift trees mountains and could stop rivers and in anger can even split the earth , each had the strength of 10000 elephants and required no weapons except their own nails and teeth ,

earth became a glorious place by the birth of these extreme warriors who were akin to mountains in size and attacked like a tumultuous rains during pralaya . expert in many types of warfares were ready for the service of SRIRAMA .

Thus in VAIVASVAT manvantara , in TRETAYUGA uttarayana , chaitra shukla paksha Navami morning in PUNARVASU NAKSHATRA , when JUpiter and MOON were in kARKATAKA [ cancer ] in cancer ascendant SUn in ARIES and five planets in exaltation , PARAMAPURUSHA NARAYANA manifested from the the complete austere clean and pure KAUSALYA DEVI just as a tatava gyani gets his realisation after pure and clean and austere life . This is SRIRAMA pradurbhava .

As he descended , Satvika delighted and tamas demons were rejected and dejected and went into deep slumber but world on the whole rejoiced .

Bramha and other devatas showered flowers from the heavens and AYODHYA filled with happiness and atmosphere went into frenzy with the beats of dundhubi and drums .

The bed of The SRIHARI ADISESHA thereby descended onto earth to serve the LORD , SRIRAMA , in ashlesha nakshatra when SUn was in cancer . LAxman actually took births few months later . SRIRAMA in chaitra masa and Laxmana in Ashadha masa as son to SUMITRA

Then Abhimani devatas of CHAKRAPANI HAri’s chakra KAMA took birth in PUSHYAMI nakshatra as son to KAIKEYI as BHARATH .

PANCHAJANYA shankha abhimani devata ANIRUDDHA [ kaamaputra aniruddha avatara] took birth again to SUMITRA devi as SHATRUGHNA .

 

SRIRAMA from VASUDEVA rupa , LAXMAN with avesha of SANKARSHANA , BHARATH avesha of PRADYUMNA rupa and SHATRUGHNA as avesha of ANIRUDHHA rupa of HARI .

Suddenly when daridra gets abundant wealth ,he loses his state of mind , similarly RAJA DASHARATH lost his senses by the happiness of birth of the sons . Similarly entire AYODHYA witnessed the a strange kind of happiness never seen before in the household of every citizen be it women or men , they danced and sang with mahasambhrama ,

VASISHTHA rishi made the jatahkarma rituals and DASHRATHA gave away infinite wealth in dana as vipras gave ashirwaad to new born child ,

RAJA Dashrathaalongwith many sages named his Chid [ NARAYANA of ananatanaama infinite names ] as RAAMA ,

  1. one who attracts everyones mind
  2. one who stays inside the heart as ATMARAAM and is of blueish hue like that of markatmani , Thus he is known as RAAMA .
  3. As HE is always accompanied by Ramaaa so also he is called as RAAMA .
  4. He grants all the wishes dear the the minds of a women so also HE is called as RAAMA .
  5. He gives happiness muda to everyone thus HE is called as RAAMA .

SRIKRISHNARPANAMASTU .

Nitya Shrimanta Hanumanta ! – Kartru Tartamya

Shri Varaha Swamy says ” 20000 namaskara phala will be obtained by the one who lights 1 Lakh diyas to Hari , each diya should be dipped into  ghee . Half of this phala will come to those who dip it in the oil . If not dipped then only 1/4 th phala will be obtained . If cotton is brought from outside than the one who donates cotton gets phala as per his dana to the extent of half phala .Sudras and women if they have made namaskaras then 1/10th tarpana should be given ,and 1/100 times homa should be done , 1/1000th number bramhins should be fed . If done in this manner they will get twice the phala .

When someone employs a bramhin to do the one lakh  homa with ghee and til , he is known as yejamana , he gets 50000 namaskara phala if appropriate dana is given to the bramhin else no phala comes to him . If dana is made then yejamana gets 3/4 phala and 1/4 gets destroyed .

If yejamana is too weak and ridden with ill health then  y employing the bramhin , he may get complete punya – 1/16 th which gets destroyed ,

Women do not have right to perform any vedic rituals . So japa homa etc should not be done by them . If stree shudra engage in japa homa etc themselves or employ other stree shudra etc ,they will not get any phala out of it .

pradakshina namaskaara lighting of diyas should be done by the women and shudras themselves and homa tarpana etc they should get it done by the bramhins. In this manner they will not get any dosha . [ all those who do not have sanskaara come under shudra category ! as by birth everyone is born shudra only sanskaara makes them a dwija ]

When a one lakh vyahruti homa is done , one should  give as dana a wheat grain sized gold for every 1000 japa . By this 3 parts of punya will go to the yejamana . so for 1 lakh japa 100 grains of gold should be given as ideal dana .

If yejamana is Dhanik [ rich man ] then he should give twice the said dana . If yejamana is MAHADHANIK then he must give thrice the dana to get the 3 parts punya .

If yejamana is daridra then he should give half the dana . If yejamana is atidaridra  then he must give dana as per his capacity .

VARAHA rupi HARI continues :

Women should do austerities like vrata niyama etc only after taking the permission of their husband.

  • A mother can do austerities for a son ,
  • a wife can do austerities for her husband ,
  • a son can do for parents ,
  • a upadhyaya can do for his students ,
  • a poshaka [ guardian , caretaker ] can do austerities for his ward .
    But all of these should do the austerities by taking the permission of a bramhin , then they do not get any dosha . But they must do the austerities and then surrender the punyasanchaya that comes with it to the yejamana .
  • When mother is doing austerities , son is the yejamana ,
  • when wife is doing austerities husband is the yejamana
  • when upadhyaya is doing , student or abhyarthi is the yejamana .
  • anybody employing a bramhin is yejamana because bramhin is  a universal teacher .
  • By donating the punya sanchaya with the uddesha of yejamana , yejamana gets half punya of the austerities .
  • and the kartru will get 1/3rd punya ie mother wife upadhyaya etc will get 1/3rd punya .
  • If yejamana himself gets this done by someone other than the above mentioned kartru , then he gets only 1/4th punya . But if the kartru is well versed in vidhi then he gets half the punya .
  • If kartru [ the doer of austerity ] after getting permission from yejamana and promise of the austerity , if he does not do the austerity sincerely or abruptly messes with austerity , then kartru does not get any phala of the austerity .
  • However the yejamana gets his due of 1/4th phala  as according as the bramhin’s capacity ,despite lapse , if he resorts to proper dana .
  • If on account of greed of dana and out of curiosity or fun , bramhin agrees to do the austerity and lapses , he gets sins[ of yejamana and additionally the sin of lapse ] on account of it .after accepting the dana .
  • And the entire punya of his austerity [ till the moment of lapse ] goes to yejamana .
  • Marana etc karma if one resorts to and accepts the shulka [ fees ] for such abhicharik karma , such a bramhin is dwijaadhama .
  • This dwijadham gets 1/4th of the sin of abhichaara .
  • The acharya who suggests such abhichara gets half the sin .
  • yejamana gets complete sin of the abhichaara .
  • In this manner sins go on multiplying with every member included .it never gets nil and one suffers forever .
  • Whether one participates with enthusiasm or unwillingly sins will be definitely accrued , unwilling will get half of the willing .
  • Other sinful activities also bear the same sins , so one who desires progress and happiness , must never indulge in abhichara
  • By selling ved mantras if a bramhin earns money , then to mitigate the sin out of it , he must donate 1/4th of his earnings to get relief from vikrayadosha .
  • If the said bramhin is daridra then he can donate 1/4th , if he is atidaridra then 1/8 should be donated from his earnings , if mahadaridra then 1/16th .
  • If bramhin is dhanika then he must donate half of his ill earnings
  • if the bramhin is mahadhanika then he must donate 2/3rds to achive dravya shuddhi .
  • This should be always resorted to whenever one gets dushta dana Note : [ in kaliyuga dana is made by accepting some work from the reciepient so all shulka [ fees, salary ] is dana only . in previous yuga dana was given as at home as gift .] so all earnings which are not as prescribed by veda ie not in accordance with varnashrama dharma is dushta dana only . one  partakes sins of yejamana ie employer ,contractor or master .
  • In all dushta dana the above mentioned krama should be maintained to achieve dravya shuddhi , [ if this is not resorted to then one gets sins of employers and as employers in MNC are mletchas or contractors are mostly mletchas yavanas , their vishnu dwesha sins and panchapataka is shared by the salaried . this has increased in the miseries of the workers in these establishments which is evident from rising separation , divorce and murders and other harrasment cases ]
  • dravya shuddhi will avoid such mishaps occuring on account of sins of dushta dana .
  • When for money if one does homa etc then also such a krama should be followed .
  • If austerities are done for the others and one gets wealth out of it then by donating 1/8th of such belongings one gets free from the dosha .
  • Daridra and atidaridra can resort to half of it to get the relief .

Listening to all these issues DHARANI DEVI asked

hey dev! Whom we should call as daridra in this world ? Who are Dhanikas ,who are madhyamas [ middle class] ? who is mahadaridra and who are mahadhanika ? How should be shulka [ fees ] given in punya karya ? kinldyenlighten me ? ”

Shree VARAHA deva says ” A vipra who is engaged in sadachara [ austerities ] and who is a kutumbi [ having family ] and stithpragnya yet does not show any interest or is not keen in amassing wealth [ dhanarjanparanmukha ] is daridra .

one who earns easily the dhan and dhanya sufficient to feed his family for a year and does not have any loans is madhyama .

One who has capacity to increase the moola dhana apart from the dhana dhanya required to run the family year long is dhanik .

If one has dhanadhanya sufficient to run a family for two years and some moola dhana , he is knwon as dhanyatara .

More than dhanyatara is dhnayatam . If one earns sufficient grains only ,for a year for family  but does not have moola dhana he is known as Veera .so goes veeryatar and veeryatam .

The amount of money required to run a family for a year is known as mooladhana. so a dhanik should have mooladha plus grains worth a year . ie his family should run for  a year easily yet he has equivalent mooladhana as well .

Whatever is apart from mooldhana [ extra earnings of money ] is known as actual dhana .

One who has twice the amount of mooldhana apart from basic  mooldhana , he is known as dhanyatar. One who has more than the previous is known as dhanayatam .

Dhani and dhanyatar are known as madhyam [ middle class ] in a affluent nation .

dhanayatam is a rich man . similarly veera veeratar are madhyamas as well . Veeratam is dhanika.

One who has twice the capabilities of dhanika is mahadhanika .

  • similarly a veera who has capability to feed 100 families is mahadhanika .
  • one who can support 1000 families is NRUPA .
  • a little more is Samant
  • More capable [ ie of supporting more families] than samant is known RAJA.
  • One who controls and feeds and supports the families residing over 5 yojana [ 40 sq miles ] is known as  Samanta .
  • 50 yojana control is known as KING RAJA . a king must control atleast 400 sq miles of kingdom .
  • A MAHARAAJ  controls the area of  500 yojana  .
  • Ten times bigger kingdom is that of RAJADHIRAAJ [5000 yojanas= 40000 sq miles ie circumference of the modern earth ]
  • Ten times more is the one who is known as CHAKRAVARTI [ a earth is not enough for chakravarthi ]
  • half of madhyam is daridra . and half of daridra is mahadaridra .
  • so all those who do not have enough money to support their families for six months atleast are all daridras , and those who cannot support their families for three months in advance . are mahadaridras , and lesser than this are known as AKINNCHAN
  • note [ salaried class today does not even have capabilities to support the family for a month so we are all mahamahaakinchanas garva yattako ninage pamara manuja ]
  • Those desirous of punya should do godana , Dhanika onwards each should do greater godana by the factor two .
  • Mahadhanika should do godana of the cost of 32 masi gold . Nrupa 48 masi gold . Raja 64 , Maharaja should do 4 karsha gold and chakravarti 8 karsha .
  • Madhyama should give go of the cost of 160 grains .
  • daridra 80 grains
  • mahadaridra 40 grains
  • akinchana 20 grains .
  • Suvarna dana and shulka should also follow this krama .
  • Now we shall describe shulka
  • when bramhin does  1000 japa , yejamana if not capable he should give 12 ser of the wheat grains .
  • BUT ONE WHO TELLS MY[ VARAHA DEVA ] STORIES ,to him one SHOULD NOT  give any shulka , because by giving the punya to the listeners audience , LORD VARAHA gives him the shulka in the form of adrustha so , the shulka reaches him .
  • By telling the stories of the lord  when audience praise the vachak out of happiness , that praise is itself the fees from the audience , this gives vruddhi to the speaker /writer in all directions because it is me out of happiness , pleased with him praise him through the audience . This is itself a good omen and fees that reaches him as destiny .
  • If the audience and the lecturer both are nishkaami then both get mahatpunya .
  • one who gives grains to such bramhins engaged in the katha shravan adhyayan , such people are known as poshaka , Such poshaka will get punya as long as the grains donated by him stays in the house of bramhin and as a bonus he gets the half of the punya thereupon on every lecture made by the bramhin .
  • Vedadhyayan and bramhamimamsa pathi bramhin if his family is supported by a anyone , until the support exists , all the punya done by the bramhin , half of it will belong to the donor .
  • If someone gives  a bramhin even before asking the favour , he gets one fourth of the punya of the bramhin , but if one gives after asking , then he gets 1/6th only .
  • But after asking , even if capable if yejamana does not give the bramhin , then bramhin takes away all the punya of the yejamana .
  • If someone returns with empty handed with broken heart from the house of yejamaan , he gives his all sins to yejamana and takes away all his punya ,
  • BY Insult a bramhin gets tapovriddhi . By sanmaan a bramhin loses his punya and tapah bala . So if someone badmouths insults a bramhin , its a good day for the bramhin as the abuser takes away all the sins of bramhin . on the contrary when someone praises the bramhin , he walks away with all the punya of the bramhin .
  • So insults and daridra are bhooshana to a bramhin it increases his strength .
  • so to obtain good punya and increase in favours one must always look after bramhins and satisfy them . bramhins who do auserities for the yejamana ,
  • After seeing  Bramhin one must get up and with words deed and mind one must pay respects and give him seat with respect , this is sanatan dharma [ so says VARAHA GOD ]
  • One who abides by such rules , such yejamaana will always flourish with grains and money , water , lands and sweet speech and truth remains always in his house ,
  • By whatever is got through labour and hardwork if given to yachaka , why should it not bring prosperity ? definitely it will bring .
  • EARNINGS good or bad , if a part is given to Bramhins it cleanses one of the sins and dhana shuddhi is obtained .
  • If one gets  work done by the bramhins and then gives him some money then it is not known as dana but it is known as shulka .,
  • animals  birds ,snakes and reptiles if they feed their own belly it is not  a surprise . But very difficult to obtain this human life if in this human life if a BRAMHIN is not satisfied then it is  a surprise .
  • I have [ Varaha deva says ] two types of idol manifested , one is moving and other immovable . I reside in this idols , shaligrama is achala pratima and BRAMHIN is a achala pratima . VEDAS declare BRAMHINS as mouth of the LORD .
  • In this world people eat through mouth and get satisfied , So feeding bramhins is akin to satisfying HARI.
  • so feeding on paurnima , amavasya and specially DWADASHI fetches more punya .

This way world is divided into various tartamya of richness and daana gets static phala ,

Rich is one who has capability to get desired . In this world we do not see any rich getting his desired . EVEN if temporarily one gets desired the very next moment desired gets destroyed , So at all time we are not rich , Our richness wealth is incomplete and temporary ,

But everlasting fulfillment of desire and achieving accomplishing whatever desired is very natural to HANUAMAN when everyone was down fighting ,struggling with life desirous of medicine , no amount of wealth could come to the rescue ,neither for rakshasas nor the vanaras . though LANKA was full of grains and gold , the situation demanded a wealth of different kind , . and even if knowledge of this wealth existed , it was not accessible . BUT  HANUMAN could access sanjeevani and give life to many , a life to enjoy wealth .  He is the one who brought the wealth of the golden ring[ wealth of Hari samarpana gyana ] to seeta [the jeeva ] . a welathy only  can give wealth , and such a wealth like ring of SHRIRAMA can be given only by NITYA SHRIMANTA HANUMANTA !

HANUMAN the ever wealthy MAHAMHADHANIKA CHATURDASHA LOKA SARVABHOAUMA !

krishnaarpanamastu .



Stree dharma–Duties of women !

draupadi 

 

Every married woman wishes that her husband be always under her spell ! To fulfill this desire of theirs ,women seek many tricks and tips and try various ways !  To make women understand the the veracity of such attempts Mahalaxmi resorts to a question to Draupadi !

Once while in Pandavas were in  vanavasa , Srikrishna along with Satyabhama [ avatara of Srimahalaxmi ] visited them ! Satyabhama while sitting near Draupadi , asks her

“Draupadi  you have five husbands ! You are a pativrata of highest degree , Even Lord vedvyasa has declared it in full sabha of Dhritarashtra [ Hastinapur ] ! now there is no doubt on this topic ! Your husbands are very powerful ,they can be compared  in valour with LOKPALAKAs . Your husbands always stay together as joint family . They never think of even separating . To maintain such a family is impossible . But you seem to be at very ease in maintaining them . This is very surprising to all the people in the world . Its difficult to get along well with one husband itself , patiently getting along well with five is a great feat ,how do you manage this ? There is not a single instance of Pandavas having angered on your behaviour or getting upset with you . They never go against your word either ! They have no complaints about you at all ! Not a single reason for dissatisfaction among them ! Their faces are testimony to all these. What is the reason for this extreme cooperation among them towards you ? Do not hide anything ! Let me know everything ! Let me the real secret ! I too want to apply the concept on Srikrishna  and keep him under my Control ! Such mighty Pandavas are under your sway for this you must have used some trick ? What could be this trick ? is it MANTRA ? or is it a MEDICINE  ,a CONCOCTION  ? or is it some VRATA ? or is it due to special bath in some river or pilgrimage ? or is it any special VIDYAA ?  What is that trick that has enabled you to enslave your husbands ? LET ME KNOW ? “

Draupadi replies “ Oh MOTHER ! You are ALL KNOWING ! DOUBTS , QUERIES do not emanate for the fully knowledgeable person ! YET your query is not for the clearance of doubt , many satvik people have these doubts and you want them to be clarified through me and hence you have asked this question ! AND thus it is my duty to answer this ! FIRST OF ALL THE QUESTION IS NOT CORRECT ? IT IS EVIL TO DESIRE TO KEEP THE HUSBAND UNDER CONTROL OR UNDER OUR SWAY OR ENSLAVED !  Applying tricks to achieve these is still more evil ! To think this way and women thinking as such are evil personified ! To answer such women is itself a sin ! satvik women under the influence of evil women should never apply such measures !

The moment any male gets a feeling that his wife is applying certain measures to keep him under control via mantra medicine etc. ,that very moment fear enters his  mind . He gets a feeling that he is in fact living with a poisonous snake in the form of his wife everyday in his house . He fears even to enter the house !  One who is ever gripped with fear , how can he be peaceful ! Peace is not possible for him even in dreams ! One who is not peaceful how can he ever be happy ?

Many feel that pleasure objects , sense objects and material prosperity are the fundamentals of happy life . This is fallacy .  Those who are materially prosperous even they are not happy , this is widely experienced in this world ! Even if materially not prosperous, still there are people happily living the life , even this is seen in this world through experience !Thus I feel that peace is most important and fundamental to the happiness and joy in this world . If husband is not at peace then how can wife live peacefully ! That peace will be a mirage ! SO any women who wishes to be happy and peaceful will never think of enslaving their husbands or apply measures and  tricks to keep them under control ! And just by mantra husband cannot be under control , its not possible forever !

I will tell you my own day-to-day lifestyle , this can be taken as sadachaar ! Sadhvis must tread the way that enhances saumangalya ! I will humbly  present  before you  [ rather recite what I know like  a good student before a teacher , as MAHALAXMI is all knowing] the methods that are fundamental to soubhagya !

What is not desired by the husband I never desire them at all . My husband cannot be without me , this feeling I never harbour . I do not have pride on account of my high birth , my beauty my lustre , my youth or my wealth . Pandavas have other wives also other than me . I look at all of them with respect . I do not think of other men nor do i look at them . I eat after Pandavas have eaten , I take bath after the have taken their bath . I sleep after Pandavas have gone to sleep and also after all the servants have completed their work and meals .

When my husband returns after a tour ,forest or their work , I welcome them with smile and a happy fame of mind . And knowing their tiredness , i arrange for water to wash their feet, arrange beds and chair and other furnishings to relieve their travel fatigue .

I use the appropriate vessels for appropriate work ! I sincerely lookafter their cleanliness. I cook varieties of food items in interesting manner and feed my husband and other dependents at appropriate times . I keep tab on the grains and stock in an updated manner . I see to it they do not get wasted or spilled everywhere . Time to time keep the household clean and sanitised . I never speak to anyone in a demeaning manner . I see to it that my words never hurt my husband . I do not resent anyone with words and deeds . I do not entertain or associate with evil women at all . For dharma and its application association of evil women is detrimental . I never show laziness with respect to dharma and my duties towards my husband .

I do not laugh without reason . I do not stand at doorstep at every second . I will never stay alone in uninhabited place . Will not wander alone inside as well as outside in gardens . Do not speak much . Always wear a happy look . Do not disturb others in their work . never laugh at workers , nor speak with extreme even if there is a fault . I would never make others angry too . My speech brings good to satvikas and my husbands service is my worship . Without husband even a second is waste for me .

When husband leaves the house and town for some work , i do not use flowers and perfumes and articles of decoration . I keep various vrata and niyam during such periods . Even if I like certain things I would never go for it if it doesnt suit my husband’s taste . I forego such food and clothing voluntarily .

I sincerely follow all that is told to me by my husband for my own good . I decorate myself  for the happiness of husband and accompany them in their hobbies and works that are of interest to them . I take part in their ventures .

I listen to my mother in law and her sermons with utmost sincerety and bring them into action as per her directions . I follow utmost care and sincerety during bhiksha bali and shraddha and other preparations of santarpana. I stay in front to welcome the respected and elders . And whatever dharma I know ,I follow it with niyam . And during such attempt and practise I forget even day and night in carrying out my duties .

I strongly believe that wife should be under the shelter of husband and to she shoudl carryout it with full enthusiasm .Husband is  a devata and husband is the wealth for women , so for such loving husband which women would not spend a lifetime .

No women should try to surpass husband . This is detrimental to her siddhi . so in clothing etc i do not wish to surpass husband . I do not talk ill of mother in law . I keep utmost care in this issue . I never behave in a uninhibited manner before elders and always take note of their words . Looking at these qualities my husband always like to listen to me . I need not go for any special tricks to keep them under sway and control .

My mother in law is a qualified lady . qualified with many good qualities and auspicious too . Just by the fact that she has given birth to such valorous sons good with many auspicious qualities is pointer to her soubhagya  and greatness . Kuntidevi is steadfast in TRUTH . This fact is ever present before my eyes . I do her service personally , under no circumstance do I delegate my duties with respect to her to anyone . Her food , dinner ,medicines , service  everything i personally do it . I beget extreme satisfaction by doing this all through the day . My mother in law PUTHADEVI is equal to PRITHVI herself when it comes to patience .

In my Husband’s house first everyday 8000 Bramhins eat in golden plates . Then 80000 graduate students [ bramhins ] and then 80000 gramhasthas have their food happily . Apart from this Yudhisthir has 100000 personal assistants . each has 30+30 dasis  . All these peoples welfare and food and other responsibilities Yudhisthir has given it to me ., part from this 10000 yati[ sanyasis ] also eat daily in our household .

After the vaishvadeva of all these bramhins, Then family members eat . This default sequence is never missed and I look after these arrangements everyday . These bhojan [ food distribution ] happens with all gait ,pomp and respect . I personally give all of these bramhins , ahaar, tambul ,vastra and dakshina  everyday with devotion and respect to the satisfaction of each .

There are special dasis for Dharmaraj , they are one LAKH in  number , they wear thick gloden necklaces around necks and in their arms .Some are completely bejewelled and readily available for service to help in managing . Another One LAKH paricharikas specialised in songs and dance and music . I know each of these skilled and unskilled labours’ names , interests , hobbies , their likes and dislikes with respect to food habits and clothing .I see to it they get those food and articles of their taste and liking time to time  to their satisfaction and happiness . I supervise and monitor all the work  given to these , I schedule their works according to their abilities and manage it to the best of the situation to keep the schedule on time without lapse and delay and to perfection .

Apart from the above there are another one lakh set of dasis whose work is to serve food day and night with a plates in their hands . Another set of Lakh dasis look after the guests . This is their work . I schedule their works and employ them appropriately .

There are paricharaks inside the antahpur [ palace ] and outside , apart from them , there are gopalakas , manual labours , security guards , whom I keep watch on and pay timely salaries to them all . I keep tab on the accounts of these all through my work schedule . Apart from paying salaries and auditing , I do see that their other needs are also taken care of and fulfilled and they live a comfortable life .

While doing all these I keep special thought process on what should be done to increase the wealth fame and prosperity of  PANDAVAS . I monitor the gains and expenses [ credit and debit ] of all the PANDAVAS , and I do keep them secret as well . I also control their expenses . Pandavas also have given me all these responsibilities of the family with utmost confidence in me . They go about their daily chores without worrying about all these and carry out their duties as worship to the LORD Krishna .

I too keeping my personal comforts aside , carryout these duties as a worship towards my husband with all happiness , And do not mind about day and night in carrying it out and this is my worship to the allmighty as well .

I sleep after Pandavas sleep and I get up before PAndavas get up . i never give  a feeling of having too much work to do .Those who carry out work with Love they never complain about the work .

This is the secret for keeping my husband under control , apart from these I donot think anyother methods or indulge in tricks . Rather I do not require any other tricks , What evil women resort to , I do not approve them and there is no happiness in that .

OH jagan MATE ! I know only this much and What I do is only This ! You know all these ! yet I have told all these only to carry out your order ! That was my duty ! “

Draupadi resumed her calm after this !

LAxmidevi SATYABHAMA became very happy with her answer and and Embraced her with all the blessings .

THese words of DRAUPADI DEVI are eternal and apply to all satvika stree . By treading this path of Draupadi devi MAHALAXMI’s blessings will be definitely there is what this story suggests .

Krishnarpanamastu .

Note : this story indicates clarifies many things about our culture and position of women in our society . It is a big fallacy that women were not educated . women had utmost education , they were educated to be good managers. MANAGEMENT of time , management of resources , management of workforce , management of money , management of material , auditing . supervision , scheduling , multitasking , training of staff , decoration , art of managing events on a day to day basis . if everyday affair was so celebrating , then celebration would have been more innovative .

Apart from doing all these giving personal attention to family members , it is no doubt every girl was trained to be  a superwoman !

Saturn & Sade Sati – The cycle of Seven and Half Years !

Saturn is the most fascinating planet of the nine planets ! I am a great fan of Shani antargat Bharatiraman mukhyapranantargat Shimshumaar abhinna Kurma rupi HARI !

Saturn is great teacher! It teaches with a stick in the hand ! Dharma is very important in one’s life and society . No individual can progress without accumulating dharma . 1- 5- 9 denotes dharma . 2-6-10 denotes artha . 3-7-11 kama . 4-8-12 gives moksha !

The three entities that undergo binding [ bandha ] samsara is

  1. ATma [ soul ] [ Sun ] [ karkamsha ]
  2. Manas [ mind ] [ moon ] [aarudhamsha ]
  3. Deha [ [body ] [lagna ] [ lagnamsha ]

     

  • 9th denotes atma dharma
  • 5th denotes manas dharma
  • 1st denotes kayik dharma
  • 10th atmaartha [ vrutti ][ agaami karma , 10th from lagna ]
  • 6th mano artha [ panchruna ] [prarabdha karma 10th from 9th ]
  • 2nd deha artha [ wealth ] [ 10th from 5th sanchita artha ]
  • 11th atma kaama [adhyatmik ]
  • 7th mano kaamana [ adhidaivik ]
  • 3rd dehik kama [adhibhoutik ]
  • 12th [ sadhana vehicle 4th from 9th atma ]Moksha atmanivrutti [ 8th from 5th mano nirayana ][maran karma 11th ]
  • 8th [ 4th from 5th manas ] prananivrutti [ 8th from 1st deha nirayana ][ marana karta 7th ]
  • 4th [ 4th from 1st deha ] deha nivrutti [ 8th from 9th atma nirayana ] [marana karana 3rd ]

 

In every karma chaturvidh purushartha is aspired . Saturn is karmakaraka ! Saturn makes prarabdha come alive !

It is in Saturn cycle of gochara that person resigns to fate ! Saturn is terrible on individual when transiting 1 ,12 , 4 , 5 ,7,8 from moon’s sign and lagna !

Let us see some of the results that Saturn attributes in these houses when in transit :

  • In the 1st house Saturn destroys the tejas of a person , person becomes lusterless , then he introduces matibransha -loss of reasoning , then manahpeedha-mental agony , some disease and bandhuvaira-enemity with relatives ,vyasana-some vices catch fancy of the native !
  • 2nd house – matibransham continues , manhklesha – mental struggle and irritation towards some person/s , sarvakaryavinashkrut – destroys all undertakings , dehaalasyam- laziness (more so one becomes inactive due to less motivation ) , manastapam – continuous tention in the mind !
  • 4th house – shool vaat dadhchehedam- continuous pain swelling etc , bhayam-fear , svasthan hani krut –destruction of place of settlement , masurika –sores pimples piles etc , dehapeedha – physical distress !
  • 5th house – karyahani- destruction of work undertaken ,failure ; manastapam-mental pressures, gnyativyajyakalapkrut – manternal side relatives , forefathers litigations , business litigations ; heenastreebhogsantapam-intercourse with base woman ,and fears and pressures arising out of it !
  • 7th house – vyadhipeedha pravasam klesham – pain due to disease , travels , litigations , unhappiness [ adversities in pleasures ] , losses , dushta chintam- evil thoughts , worries on account of evil people ;
  • 8th house – failures in everything ; physical torture ; financial loss ; fears & loss of life ;
  • 9th house –depression , diseases ,little happiness , fever , problems from children
  • 10th house – anxiety , depression , troubles , loss of profession , resistance at workplace , sins , enterprise agriculture losses;
  • 12th house – insults ,loss of reputation , ill fame , scandals , travels [useless] , less work less earnings , less appetite , always arguments in every sphere , poverty ;

 

Let us see how Saturn has troubled great personalities in several ways! How the above results hold truth in every such cases! Almost every person religious and theist unswervingly accepts supremacy of Saturn in troubling endlessly without recourse! And then in such troubled times might have gone through most of the contents that I present here and thus instead of highlighting story contents; I would be more elaborate in behavioral analysis of these characters to the best of my capacity!

Once in Ujjain King Viram was ruling justly ! He was honored by kings and subjects equally ! He was king of kings ! One day he called gathering of all pandits . There in that gathering a debate on planets was mooted . Which planet is most important ?

Gathering saw pandits arguing in favour of Sun ! Sun is Lord of planets , it is responsible for day and night , without Sun world would collapse etc and thus Sun is most beneficial !

Some argued in favour of moon as giver of potency to medicines and agriculture produce without which world would be hungry etc

Yet some said mars was good some mercury and some Jupiter . Some favoured venus yet some said RAHU ketu .

At last a pandit said None of the above is as important as Saturn . Saturn is planet to be feared of , as soon as he was born sun lost his radiance , he split into thousand parts , his charioteer arun lost his legs . Saturn’s glance is most fierce ! He is the Lord of miseries , he bestows good senses and wealth when happy and takes away everything when adverse ! He gives vairagya and he leads to Moksha !

King laughed and said what good is son who brings destruction to the father . such a birth is abhorred !

Saturn was moving in he akaash over Ujjain when such remarks were made against him ! Immediately Saturn appeared in the court of Vikram . Vikram raised and welcomed Saturn [ as he is devata a set above manushya ] Vikram’s pleasing manner did not appease Saturn , He angrily said , Oh Vikram You made scathing remarks against and this sabha laughed at me making fun of me , so I shall show you my prowess when I am in the kanya rashi [ 12th to the rashi fo Vikram tula ].

Despite many pleadings from King Saturn went away in anger ! King was very depressed ! many a pandits asked him to undertake japa and homa to appease Saturn to reduce his wrath , But King waved aside all that saying fate cannot be changed , he is destined to suffer and these will not help him in any manner .

In came Saturn in KAnya rashi . Ministers started japa in the name King ! but king was in no mood !

One day Saturn came in the form trader to the kingdom . He was attracting whole kingdom with many new items on display , and many a beautiful horses . slowly news reached King about good adbhut horses . So king decided to try one , Saturn /trader showed him a horse that could fly . King sat on the horse to test it ! Horse took him to a distant land ! king could not return back and trader took money from ministers and went away deeming the purchase done !

[Notes : matibransha phala can be seen here ! the first thing saturn gives is sense of dejection resignation , this leads to loss of reasoning , loss of faith in established principles , person acts in a way detrimental to his own interests ;

All the arthshastra classics proclaim from the top of the roof that King should never try anything that is new without getting it tested by his subordinates! Here King Vikram is so overconfident about his riding skills and overrides the classic rule : 1 matibhransh – loss of reasoning : Saturn specifically tests the persons steadfastness in shastras . usually people with vipareet gyana brush aside shastras and give more importance to self-acquired knowledge or experience . with repeated failure of self applications or ekalavya style learnings they become digbramntha [ directionless] and then owing to bitter experiences , they seek solace in shastra . [ lesson number one at any cost shastra should not be shunned ]

Secondly Saturn brings a great change in environment , one can be pretty settled in one environment and draws his own box around himself ; he feels world starts and ends in that box { kupastha mandook } ,one feels world does not exist any beyond , even if it exists it has no meaning or impact on his day to day activities .

One must have seen many people especially when they are in settled mode , good income steady life , they ridicule others saying ” I never go to any temple ,Nor I do any pooja , I just work hard , my life is pretty straight , I never felt any necessity to ask anything , I get what I want by my hard work and efforts !! why should we trouble planets and GOD ?

When Saturn hits , their steadiness is disturbed , environment changes , box no longer exists even before they realize they are in mess which may take years to understand !

This sthan chyuti is remarkable aspect of Saturn . lesson two one ust never get attached to place of stay and environment etc and be ever ready to face new circumstances , new challenges and new paths !

]

Vikram was into a new land and there horse dropped him in the middle of jungle and vanished. King immediately knew bad times have started . Thinking of Saturn , he smiled at his destiny and started crossing dense forest seeking some open land . He was exhausted ,without water and food , fatigue overcame him ! King Vikram prayed forgiveness to Shanidev !

[ note ; aimless wandering , without knowing destination and result of the destination is another marked feature of Saturn ]

Vikram finally landed in the city of Tamralipti ! there after prolonged roaming , he sat near a shop pavement [ of vaishya ] a rich merchant ! That day the business of the merchant was unusually low , but as soon as the handsome young man sat on the pavement , the business grew manifolds , unusually greater than everyday sales ! Merchant had a whooping profit ! Merchant thought this man is very lucky for him , why not get him permanently into his household ! besides he looks charming, radiant and with all the auspicious marks ! Merchant asked Vikram [king] about his whereabouts ! dejected Vikram said he is a Kshatriya and has come from a distant land , is struck by a heavy bad luck and has lost his way and is terribly thirsty and hungry ! .

Merchant took Vikram to his house , gave him an excellent meals and asked him to take rest in a very comfortable bed !

[ People with fortunate signs and radiance always bring luck to people in their association irrespective of their own fate and dasha ; one must always thus associate with people of high birth from fortunate and pure lineages ! One must seek company of pure breds and one must always give shelter to a person who has lost everything [ if he is of pure lineage ] ;Even during bad phases some solace is always found if planets are propitiated ]

Vaishya Merchant now thought of marrying his daughter to the Kshatriya . So he called his daughter ALOLIKA , who was very beautiful and expressed his desire to get her married to the Kshatriya . The girl said ,” he is a stranger ! yet I do not know whether he suits me ,what are his views about me and in a short a VARAPARIKSHA is necessary ! ” . Father agreed , and told ” do what you find fit ! ”

[note : Varapariksha is done on person to determine his nature and potency , A king has to undergo this is a height of bad days ! The associates always feel superior during the phase of saturn , people around suddenly rejoice in newfound right to test the skills of skilled or worst so undermine the capabilities of the able personalities ! Most unwarranted advices flow during these times , even the King of Kings is not spared of a test and analysis ]

In the night , the guest was given a fine bed fully bejeweled and cushioned with most expensive makhmal [satin ] ! The room had picturesque view with many garden and many animals birds ! on close inspection one caould observe that they were actually a painting ! which looked as real ! There was also a painting of a Rajhansa !

[Note : here King has more luxuries than a vaishya , but in the given circumstances , a lesser enjoyments are also deemed more auspicious ,such a fate strikes , whatever is got is a fortune , mind reduces to such a state . choice itself is luxury ]

In the night , ALolika came completely dressed in astounding garments and jewellery , she could surpass as any apsara [ angel from on the heavens in beauty ] on that day ! her beauty coupled with full moon night was bewitching ! She brought all the items that would incite a cupid’s arrow and placed it in the room and slept by the side of Vikram ! King Vikram was flabbergasted , he thought of shani and impending danger coming ! He thought this could be another bad event in offing , Not knowing How to react, he chose to stick to basics that any man of virtue[ sheelasampanna ] would do ! He slept sideways without looking at beautiful ALOLIKA !

[note: Even the most pious associations behave awkwardly during the phase ! Although runanubandha makes all the behaviours even out later , but in the consciousness of the moment [that moment ] things look very testing , but the golden rule is never leave sadachaar, it always saves ! here no advances from Vikram carried the risk of him being labeled an impotent and yet King chose sadachaar ! what to say trying circumstances are forte of SHANIdev ]

Alolika took him to be impotent and dumb witted and with a ridiculous smile went into deep slumber setting aside all the jewelry in a casket { especially a pearl necklace } by the bed ! By the prowess of Shani , The Raj hansa in the painting came alive and gulped entire pearl necklace ! All these Vikram was observing and wondering at the new twist about to come in his life ,He resigned himself to the fate !

Next day morning when Alolika found her necklace missing ! She made a big ruckus about it and accused Vikram of theft ! She complained to her Father ! Merchant got his servants and guards to tie and beat Vikram mercilessly to let know the whereabouts of the Necklace ! Vikram denied any theft ! When Merchant said , ” I was anyhow making you my son in law , this entire wealth would have been yours ! but like a petty thief you chose to swindle only necklace ! I gave you shelter and food and this is how you repay my kindness” ; King Vikram told he has not swindled , it’s his bad days that are making things happen like this !

[note : the more powerful one feels , the more strangely and surprisingly Shani troubles , illusions and false implications are common features of Saturn cycle ! King was capable of fighting many warriors , he was adept in warfare and fighting skills yet he gives in to be captured and beaten by petty guards ! this is classic sign of resignation to fate ! in such situations one loses ineterst in daily chores of life , one does not even protect ones interest and losses become a common feature one gets vairagya towards profit loss win failure , display of talent and winning accolades etc . For king his display of valour would have lead to discovery of being king of kings and his plight would have become even cumbersome shame , in order to save oneself of greater danger and humiliation one undergoes humiliation of different kind ! such forced behavior is trademark of Saturn punishments . Underperformance and acceptance of failure is biggest achievement in these periods ! cause becomes more important than personal success ]

This sentence made merchant red with anger , one the theft of necklace second a philosophy that would conceal the crime ! So it was decided to hand over the thief to the KING Chandrasen ! King Chandrasen was kindhearted man. He asked in stern voice whether the theft was done , if accepted he would be liberal ! KingVikram said the RAJHANSA in the painting ate the necklace !

[ note ; words of wisdom do not look nice from the mouth of the person in deena avastha ; one must never speak philosophy during down time ; silence is the only golden rule ! the more u speak the more people misunderstand and more philosophy leads to more adverse comments as chips are down , only thing visible to the surrounding is helplessness and inability to achieve success, philosophies and Vedanta and planetary adversary is not socially acceptable reason for failures and downfall ]

King with anger commanded the confession as it was impossible to believe such a story ! to this Vikram said , when planets are adverse all calamities strike in impossible ways , He cannot justify his stance as his planets are adverse and all he would say would look like a story or fairy tale !

This statement of Vikram angered the Chandrasen even more and He ordered amputation of legs and hands of Vikram and be thrown in jungle ! it was ordered None should give food or water to the criminal ! Vikram was amputed [all the limbs ] and thrown in jungle ! There in terrible pain he cried day and night with thirst and hunger , wild animals lurking near him and no one to help ! Not able to move , not able to do anything Vikram extremely pained at his plight started praying SHANI with distraught and agony . He repeatedly sought forgiveness from Shanidev ! After few days Shani bestowed some mercy , Chandrasen allowed food and water be given to Vikram .

[ note : People in administration always expect practical answers , one cannot attribute one’s failures to unknown forces even though it may be true . if spoken in such manner authorities feel person has lost his senses or perhaps is hiding a bigger controversy ! punishments are bound to be harsher ! But even the most intelligent commits mistakes ! here a King was standing before a KING , he knew all the mindset of the counterpart , yet he pleads in a different tone partially due to EGO , oh what r you going to judge my credibility , U see I am a set above ! if not for my bad days even You would tremble standing before me in battle field ! This mindset makes one err more before superiors [ temporary phase superiors] ! Thirdly Uttam person should never be under ADHAM or MADHYAM personalities , it always causes the ire of the others ! However we are good and claim to be judicious , just minded , All these hold true only till we are surrounded by people lesser than us , once we confront superior beings , we become a prey to jealousy complex etc we err , so one cannot judge superiors and should abstain from doing so ! VIRAT was a just King but failed to be just to YUDHSITHIR under HIM ,Bheeshma failed to deliver justice to Draupadi , RUTUPARNA was just king but failed to oblige BAHUK under him , SUGREEVA failed in his duties before RAM ]

One day a newly married girl from Ujjain happened to be coming to tamralipti , her in laws house ! She recognized the KING and looking at his plight, decided to take him Home . Her father in law was engaged in the business of pressing oil from grains nuts and sesame. Father in law of the newly wedded bride went to King and asked permission to give shelter to Vikram . King agreed !

Vikram everday with his forehead started pushing the axle of the turbine to extract oil from the seeds . While doing his work he prayed Lord Shani with devotion !

[note :One must always realize presence of HARI in every person irrespective of upbringing and intellect . When one sees a anulomaj one must worship Aniruddha namak parmatma in him ! You never know Lord comes in which form and with whom we would be indebted to in troubled times , an ego of high birth dwindles down when one is forced to take help of anulomaj pratilomaj subjects . more so when one’s livelihood becomes dependent on such individuals , pride of high birth is vanquished ! in short pride of every nature is vanquished in Saturn cycle , A king of the entire world , is now seeking refuge with a anulomaj and is paying for his caretakership through manual labour : A kshatriya serving a anulomaj , there is no possibility of getting his kingdom back or restoration of fate as without limbs he is useless ! so neither can he say in ego I would one day repay the debt with wealthy rewards ! I am KING ! he is in absolutely at the mercy of anulomaj oilman till death ! total indebtedness !complete slavery ]

Everyday til oil was offered to Shani and as seven and half years neared an end, Vikram who was adept in 64 arts , suddenly got inspired by the grace of Shanidev to sing Raag Deepak . He was singing with brilliance and perfection ! Such was the rendering of raga perfect that entire kingdoms lights were lit automatically and it seemed as if there was a festivity in the capital ! Princess Padmasena was astonished by the dancing lights by the side of her pool ! She immediately ordered the singer to be brought before her !

Soldiers caught Vikram and presented before princess ! Vikra again rendered Deepak raga and the whole palace was lit ! Seeing the amazing lights Chandrasen also came to the princess chamber !

[ note : All through seven years he never felt like singing deepak raga ! though talented , talent never shows up during bad phase. Even if it shows up , it does not find right ear /eyes to appreciate ! ]

By the vaious rendering of different ragas in perfect manner , Shani became appeased and appeared before Vikram ! Vikram happy at the sight of devata , he worshipped him in all possible ways . Shani Dev asked him to seek a boon !

Vikram said promise to give a boon that you would not trouble mankind again so harshly ! saying this Vikram fell on the feet of the Saturn ! Saturn said I give you your limbs back ! now say seek another boon ! King stood on his feet and became radiant again ! the whole gathering was astonished at the sight of King of KINgs and shani dev ! But Vikram fell on the feet of Shani and pleaded to promise never he will trouble mankind so harshly !

Vkram said oh Lord , I am the greatest among the humans in these times , fully blessed with prowess and wealth and happiness yet you made a twig out of me , What poor creatures of earth can do before your magnanimous self ! I on behalf of entire human race ask forgiveness for our ingrained follies , kindly spare us your KRUR drishti , mellow dow on the people ! Saturn gave back his kingdom and said Oh KING , what I have done to you is nothing compared to others ! My teacher brihaspati reached gallows in a span of few hours , Ganapti lost his head , Shiva went into hiding , Nala lost his kingdom and wife , So did Yudhisthir , Vishwamitra went without food , Vashishtha lost his hundred sons , Ravana lost his kingdom and life so did Kauravas by my wrath ! Every soul undergoes prarabdha under my supervision .!

[Note : King was a true Kshatriya , even when he lost everything , his satvik buddhi and varna dharma never left him , his rajyaparipalan , hich includes prajakshema ,welfare of subjects , made him seek boon from Saturn to spare punishments and mild troubles ; Any other person would have sought limbs , pleasures kingdom etc , but King sought welare of mankind ! This what separates great from ordinary , even during testing times , morality , duticonsciousness and upright nature sacrifice of selfish interest are never forsaken by the satvik devotees ! MAY BE dejection might have been a cause for pseudo sacrificial tendency , so shani tests him with restoration of radiance and strength and limbs ! here a normal man would jump towards the enemies , CHANDRASEN and vaishya and punish them in filmy style , boy I was innocent yet you people tortured me and now take it from me I HAVE THE POWER !! !! but NO KING VIKRAM is still holding on to his thought spare the mankind ! This is Vikram the great , deservingly he got all the wealth and prosperity and chaturvidh purushartha ]

Saturn showed Chandrasen that it was indeed , the painted rajhansa which had gulped the necklace , the painting was brought back and the Rajhansaa spilled out the necklace much to surprise of Everyone ! King chandrasen was ashamed and he begged pardon from King Vikram and offered him Padmasena his daughter ! Vaishya marchant too offered his daughter ALOLIKA in marriage and asked pardon !

Vikram said its all in the hands of planet , when they were adverse so was everyone now when they were favorable so was everyone beneficial ! Vikram worshipped Lord Shani and forgave one and all and went back to his Kingdom with two wives [Kshatriya and Vaishya ] and amply rewarded the oilman , Everyone were blessed by the grace of Shanidev .

Note { Shani dev troubles owing to presence of KALI , as VAyu has no Kali avesha , Shani could never trouble him on the contrary lost a leg for making an attempt ! So Shani declared that he would never trouble Nishkaam devotees of VAYu anatargat NARAYANA ! He would not trouble those who remember nala damayanti rituparna ! Those who worship him with stotra by Dasharath and pippalada ! }

Bharatiraman mukhyapranantargata Shimshumaar rupi RAMANARAYANA supreeto bhava !

Krishnarpanamastu

 

 

 

 

 

 

Vridhhkanya itihasa – importance of marriage to Girls !

Stree is the composite of ‘s’ and ‘tri’ !

Stree is assistive in attaining three ‘dharm artha and kama ‘ ! One who is sahagamini in these three is stree . ——–Mahabharat !

Skanda purana says , what is not prohibited by dharma  to attain such happiness ,grahasthashram is important and  anukool [ she should be anu and cool ]  agrahini is instrumental for it . Husband can get fruits of dharma artha and kaama only if he has a anukuul sati .

secondly tri also refers to manasa vacha karmana . Patiantaryami Parmatma aradhana [ sadhana ] should be carried out sincerely through mind , speech and body !

Only if mind to serve husband is there is not enough .it should reflect in speech , just few good sweet words also doesnt qualify for uttam sadhana towards Lord , it should be through actions as well . All actions [ not against shashtra ] should be carried out to please Husband [ Pati antarayami Parmatma ] .

tri karan seva one who does is stree . if done properly towards Pati then SHRIPATI [ Vishnu ] will be happy and grace her Moksha . So says Katyayan !

Gautam dharma sutra describes stree as one who exercises regulation over tri – vaak ,chakshu and karma .Stree is one who does not desire anything from thought ,vision and actions not liked by the husband .

Markandeya purana says . what a man earns [ punya ] by lot of efforts and miseries , wife gets half of it by just by serving him wholeheartedly .

But in devakarya and pitrukarya , stree gets half punya only when she accompanies and assists him in it .

So what is DHARMA ?

when elders prescribe that this act will bring auspicious results and gives the desired ,then that actions [karma ] is known as dharma . What gives misery and not clearly prescribed or recommended y elders [tradition ] is not dharma .

Dharma is of two types , sadharan and vishishta .

sadharan dharma applies to everyone . everyone must carry them out . Swadhyaya , bramhacharya , patiseva these are vishishta dharma . These cannot be carried out by everyone , These can be carried out only buy those who have undergone sanskara .Sanskaara gives adhikaara [ entitles to right to carry out dharma ]

Upanayana is sanskaara for males and VIVAHA [ marraige is sanskaara ] for kanyas .

As bramhacharis [ vatu ] does agnikarya and guruseva , so also a grahini does pati seva and her gruhakarya is quivalent to agnikarya .

Shikha yagnyopaveeta maouna ,vedaadhyayan bhiksha  all these are prohibited for girls .

Similarly Sanyasa is also prohibited for WOmen .

Once upon a time in the Garga rishi’s lineage there was a rishi by name KUNI . He was mahatapasvi [ very austere ]. Knowing this world to be inconclusive and miserable , he decided to stay as bramhachari all through his life and did not marry . Except Hari dhyana , japa , tapa , anushthana he did not spend his time in any other activity . The time went  by and he became aged and old . As he became old and weak , he aspired for someone to assist him in his daily chores . He aspired if only I had a child .[ but still he did not wanted to marry ]

Visnu bhakta !!!!! can a vishnu bhaktas’ desire go unfulfilled !!!! As he wished strongly , a grown up girl took birth from his mind and stood before him as his child to serve him . Witnessing the  extreme grace of  HARI , KUNI ‘s mind exhilarated n ecstasy ! HE continued his tapasya .

Kuni’s daughter also engaged herself in tapasaya . All the proposals that Kuni brought for her , she found no match for her . she rejected all of them . At the end no proper match could be found for her .  As the time passed by , KUNI also died . Now munikumari [ daughter ] was even more free to carry out her tapasya . She undertook severe austerities , what was not possible for men even those vratas also  she undertook  with zeal . Finally she undertook Kaumar bramhcharya and she became aged and old . Her youth passed by in her jest for vratas . neither was she ever interested in marriage .

She became a VRIDHHAKANYA , she was frail ,lost lustre of youth and wrinkles appeared onto her body . SLowly with age hands and legs too lost strength . Now she was in no position to do any dharma karya or tapasya .

She decided to end her life by casting off the body and get good loka [ a place in heaven ] .As she was thinking of casting her body away , Sage NARADA came to her and said , ” oh Vriddhakanya , you have done many vrata and tapasya ! with all these austerities you have dried by your youth and body , also you have attained high wisdom and knowledge . All these will be fruitful for you [ to attain heaven , nariloka ] only  if you had done PATISEVA  [ served a husband ] . That you have not done neither have you given birth to a  child [satputra] , so you how will you get a good place in heaven . These are not just my words but also the talk in the heavens  ,So do not hurry to cast away your sadhan instrument , the body and think again what is to be done with cool mind .{ thinking his work is accomplished sage NARADA dissappeared } .

Vriddhkanya thought over the matter seriously . She came to a conclusion and called upon a gathering of all the rishis .

In the meeting she floated a proposal , that she has amassed a lot of punya . so whoever will marry her , she would give  half of her punya .  Easily and effortlessly   punya will come , in such anticipation , A rishi from the lineage of GALVA by neame ‘ Shringavaan ‘ accepted her proposal . But he insisted upon a condition . that he too wished for a austere life at that age and cannot accept to be trapped in sansaara , so he would marry vriddhakanya and stay with her for only one night .

Vriddhakanya agreed . Marriage took place .  To please Shringavaan vriddhakany with her tapas shakti acquired beauty and youth and annointing herself with all the beautiful ornaments and garments she consummated her marraige and saw to it that Shringavaan was happy . Serving him one fine day She left her body and gained upper lokas . Shringavaan also attained a good place on account of her punya .

This story suggests that marraige is just very important for fructification of the karmas for Women . All the karmas for women fructify with saoubhagya ,

What is saoubhagya ?

the shabdakalpdruma gives the meaning of subhaga as ‘patipriya ‘ . Who is more soubhagyavati , one who is most priya to her husband . [ dulhan wahi jo piyaman bhaye ]

So how to get Soubhagya [ patipriyatva ] , katyayansmriti  says it in a beautiful manner .

why only pati husband , elders , devata , gurus and supreme NARAYANA all these become pleased with santosha . So Santosha is very root of human bond and for preeti to take roots in the heart .

How to give ‘ SANTOSHA” to husband is a big question ?

Each person may have his own desires ! which desire is valid and SADHU . it is very difficult to determine . MONEY , FIGURE , BEAUTY ,CAREER ,FAME , TAPAS , PATIENCE ,  this way the list can be endless as to what makes a husband be pleased .

Money may please a person and perhaps such a person could be pleased as well but such a pleasure is temporary and preeti out of such pleased husband may also be temporary .

May i get this wife for ever in every birth and birth after birth such a feeling to come is impossible from pleasures of money fame etc . Such a feeling is possible only through Santosh !!!!!!

The lotus blooms only due to one factor , SURYAKIRAN . ie rays of SUN .

Whats one factor that makes Santosh bloom between couples , let us see what rishis say on this >>>>>

1> Bharturaadeshvartinya : one who obeys the husband [ undertakes all his words which are not against shashtra ] . such a action increases love and strengthens relationship .

2> bahubhi: vrataih agnishch toshita;  – Paramatma resides in heart of PATI [ husband ] he is the one hwo gives the feeling to love his wife and HE is the one who increases it with time and strengthens it .  SO pleasing such AGNINAMAK Paramatma residing in the husband through vrat and niyama . [ pati agnya is important in starting such a vrata ]

3> Agni can be pleased by : a. agni is symbol of speech , so keeping clean speech is agnivrat , agni is in kitchen , keeping suchi in paaka[ cooking ] is agnivrata and assisting in agnihotra  is agnivrata .

Such a upasana will give Santosha to the husband and paramatma which in turns give Soubhagya giving fructifcation to all the karmas.

Just as GURU is prateek [ idol ] for UPASANA of Vishnu for males so is HUSBAND [ PATI } is prateek for Upasana of VISHNU for females .

krishnarpanamastu .

Surya Upasana !

 

। जपाकुसुम संकाशं काश्यपेयं महाद्युतीम्  तमोघ्नं सर्वपापघ्नं प्रणतोऽस्मि दिवाकरम् ।

Suryanarayana The SUN is the visible form of VISHNU for all the devotees . It is an excellent pratima for upasana for quick siddhi and Moksha . It is a Nitya upasana for all the BRAMHINS , the GAyatri Upasana is towards Suryanarayana . Vishnu present in SURYA devata is the most quick to give results and ever protecting . Acharya Srimadanandateertha when confronted with the muslim King proclaimed ” We are the followers of Great God who is ever present in SUN and worship HIM “, Hence its not surprising if there is entire upanishad dedicated to Surya UPASANA . Those who aspire for physical ,material and spiritual success  must pray LORD SURYANARAYANA .

  • Suryopasana with daily arghya to Suryanarayana helps maintain dwijatva .
  • All sankalpa at Suryodaya accomapanied with Suryopasana will  be successfull .
  • Upanishads declare SUN as the centre of UNIVERSE .
  • Devatas attain aparoksha though Suryopasana .
  • It is Graha RAJa ,, King of planets . Praying SUN will give excellent planetary effects and ill effects will get minimized .
  • The chakshopanishad gives Surya mantra to ward away eye problems like cataract  ,short /long sight , to get rid of spectacles , blindness etc .
  • Suryopanishad gives SuryaUpasana to get excellent health .
  • Suryopasana gives win over enemies [aditya hrudaya of Agstya Muni incidental not instrumental in Killing RAVANA by LORD SRIRAM ]
  • SURYOPASANA GIVES EXCELLENT EDUCATION and excellence in vyakarana shastra [ Hanumanji did his schooling under Surya narayana with Suryopasana ]
  • Suryaupasana relieves one of skin diseases ,heart diseases , strengthens bones and  increases Longevity .[ Samba ,son of Srikrishna and Jambavati   ,when tired of his incurable skin disease tried to take permission from Srikrishna to suicide , Srikrishna advised him to do Suryopasana , Samba was relieved off skin disease regained his beauty and Longevtity ]
  • Surya Upasana gives excellent wealth . [ Raja Satrajit got syamantak mani through Surya Upasana  ,which would give him 8000 kg of gold  every day ]
  • In yogashastra Dharana /samayama on Surya gives knowledge of entire creation .
  • Exercising early morning with Surynamaskaar with twelve surya mantras give extreme physical strength and excellent wrestling capacity .
  • Varahamihira Bhatt  amassed excellency in Jyotishshastra through Suryaradhana for a one complete year .
  • Suryopasana gives excellence in medical field ,it gives aushadhsiddhi [ Chyavan rishi got his Ayurved siddhi through Suryopasana ]
  • Suryopasana gives excellent proficiency in Architechture science shilpavidya [ Maya became a great architect by Suryopasana ]
  • Suryopasana gives Rajayoga .[It gives political power and  it gives easy success in exams For high Govt Posts ie IAS IPS IES IRS etc ] All  FAVOURS FROM GOVT  can be had through Suryopasana .

SO Suryaupasana is a way of life for all vedic followers . How this Suryopasana can be done ?

Fast on every Sunday without taking salt , oil , vegetables , alcohol , nonveg , honey , and no cohabitation with females . Get up early morning before sunrise and pray SuryaNARAYANA with following prayers .

Surya dwadashnaam stotram

आदित्यम प्रथमं नाम द्वितीयं तु दिवाकरं । तृतीयं भास्करं प्रोक्तं चतुर्थंम् तु प्रभाकरं ॥

पंचमम् हरिदश्वं च षष्टं त्रैलोक्यलोचनम । सप्तमम तु सहस्रांशुमष्टमं तु विभाकरम ॥

नवमम स्याद्दिनकरं दशमम् द्वादशात्मकं । एकादशम् त्रिवेदात्म द्वादशं सूर्यमेवच ॥

द्वादशैतानिनामानि प्रात:काले सदा पठेत् । कुष्ठादिहृद्रोगो दारिद्र्यं नैव जायते ॥

॥ इति ब्रह्मांडपुराणे सूर्यद्वादशनामस्तोत्रं संपूर्णंम ॥

…………………………………………………………………………………..

॥ सूर्यकवच स्तोत्रं ॥

याज्ञवल्क्य उवाच ॥

शृणुष्व मुनिशार्दूल सूर्यस्य कवचं शुभं ।शरीरारोग्यदं दिव्यंसर्वसौभाग्यदायकम् ॥

देदीप्यमानमुकुटम् स्फुरन्मकरकुण्डलम् ।ध्यात्वासहस्रकिरणं सतोत्रमेतदुदीरयेत ॥

शिरो मे भास्कर: पातु  ललाटम् मेऽमितद्युति: । नेत्रे दिनमणि: पातु श्रवणे वासरेश्वर: ॥

घ्राणं घर्मघृणि: पातु वदनम् वेदवाहन: । जिव्हां मे मानद: पातु कण्ठं मे सुरवंदित: ॥

स्कंधौ प्रभाकर: पातु वक्ष: पातु जनप्रिय: । पातु पादौ द्वादशात्मा सर्वांगं सकलेश्वर: ॥

सूर्यरक्षात्मकंस्तोत्रम लिखित्वाभुर्जपत्रके । ददाति य: करे तस्य वशगा:सर्वसिद्धय: ॥

सुस्नातो यो जपेत सम्यगोऽधीते स्वस्थमानस: । स रोगमुक्तोदीर्घायु: सुखं पुष्टिंच विंदति ॥

॥इति याज्ञवल्क्य विरचितम सुर्यकवचसतोत्रं संपूर्णंम ॥

……………………………………………………………………………………………..

।सूर्याष्टकं ।

सांब उवाच ।

आदिदेव नमस्तुभ्यं प्रसीद ममभास्कर । दिवाकर नमस्तुभ्यं प्रभाकर नमोऽस्तु ते ॥

सप्ताऽश्वरथमारूढं प्रचंडं कश्यपात्मजं । श्वेतपद्मधरं देवं तं सूर्यंम् प्रणमाम्यहम ॥

लोहितं रथमारूढं सर्वलोकपितामहं । महापापहरं देवं तं सूर्यम् प्रणमाम्यहम  ॥

त्रैगुण्यं च महाशूरं ब्रह्मविष्णुमहेश्वरं । महापापहरं देवं तं सूर्यंम् प्रणमाम्यहम ॥

बृंहितम् तेज:पुंजं च वायुमाकाशमेव च । प्रभुं च सर्वलोकानाम् तं सूर्यंम् प्रणमाम्यहम ॥

बंधूकपुष्पसंकाशं हारकुण्डल भूषितं । एकचक्रधरं देवं तं सूर्यंम् प्रणमाम्यहम ॥

तं सूर्यम् जगत्कर्तारं महातेजप्रदीपनं । महापापहरं देवं तं सूर्यंम् प्रणमाम्यहम ॥

तं सूर्यम् जगतां नाथं ज्ञानविज्ञानमोक्षदं ।महापापहरं देवं तं सूर्यंम् प्रणमाम्यहम ॥

सुर्याष्टकं पठेन्नित्यं गृहपीडा प्रणाशनम् । अपुत्रो लभते पुत्रं दरिद्रो धनवन भवेत ॥

आमिषं मधुपानं य: करोति रवेर्दिने । सप्तजन्म भवेद्रोगी प्रतिजन्म दरिद्रता ॥

स्त्रीतैलमधुमांसानि यस्त्यजेत्तु रवेर्दिने । न व्याधी: शोकदारिद्र्यं सूर्यलोकं स गच्छति ॥

।इति सुर्याष्टकं संपूर्णं ।

श्रीकृष्णार्पणमस्तु

SURYA DWADASH NAAM STOTRAM

CONVENTION

Adityam prathamam nAm  dwitIyam tu diwakaram | tritIyam Bhaskaram proktam chaturtham tu prabhAkaram ||

panchamam hardashvam ch shashTam trilokyalochanam | saptamam tu shasranshumashTamam tu vibhakaram ||

navamam syaddinkaram dashamam dwashatmakam | ekadasham trivedAtmA dwadasham sUryamev ch ||

dwadashaitaninamAni prAtahkAle sada paThet  tasya kuShThAdi hrudrogo dAridryam naiv jayate ||

|| iti sribramhaNdpurane sUryadwadashNaam stotram sampUrNam ||

वैष्णव स्तोत्रमञ्जरि !!!!!

नृसिंह कवचम

नृसिंह कवचम वक्ष्येऽ प्रह्लादनोदितं पुरा । सर्वरक्षाकरं पुण्यं सर्वोपद्रवनाशनं ॥

सर्वसंपत्करं चैव स्वर्गमोक्षप्रदायकम । ध्यात्वा नृसिंहं देवेशं हेमसिंहासनस्थितं॥

विवृतास्यं त्रिनयनं शरदिंदुसमप्रभं । लक्ष्म्यालिंगितवामांगम विभूतिभिरुपाश्रितं ॥

चतुर्भुजं कोमलांगम स्वर्णकुण्डलशोभितं । ऊरोजशोभितोरस्कं रत्नकेयूरमुद्रितं ॥

तप्तकांचनसंकाशं पीतनिर्मलवासनं । इंद्रादिसुरमौलिस्थस्फुरन्माणिक्यदीप्तिभि: ॥

विराजितपदद्वंद्वं शंखचक्रादिहेतिभि:। गरुत्मता च विनयात स्तूयमानं मुदान्वितं ॥

स्वहृतकमलसंवासम कृत्वा तु कवचम पठेत

नृसिंहो मे शिर: पातु लोकरक्षात्मसंभव:।

सर्वगोऽपि स्तंभवास: फालं मे रक्षतु ध्वनन । नरसिंहो मे दृशौ पातु सोमसूर्याग्निलोचन: ॥

शृती मे पातु नरहरिर्मुनिवर्यस्तुतिप्रिय: । नासां मे सिंहनासास्तु मुखं लक्ष्मिमुखप्रिय: ॥

सर्वविद्याधिप: पातु नृसिंहो रसनां मम । वक्त्रं पात्विंदुवदन: सदा प्रह्लादवंदित:॥

नृसिंह: पातु मे कण्ठं स्कंधौ भूभरणांतकृत । दिव्यास्त्रशोभितभुजो नृसिंह: पातु मे भुजौ ॥

करौ मे देववरदो नृसिंह: पातु सर्वत: । हृदयं योगिसाध्यश्च निवासं पातु मे हरि: ॥

मध्यं पातु हिरण्याक्षवक्ष:कुक्षिविदारण: । नाभिं मे पातु नृहरि: स्वनाभिब्रह्मसंस्तुत: ॥

ब्रह्माण्डकोटय: कट्यां यस्यासौ पातु मे कटिं । गुह्यं मे पातु गुह्यानां मंत्राणां गुह्यरुपधृत ॥

ऊरु मनोभव: पातु जानुनी नररूपधृत । जंघे पातु धराभारहर्ता योऽसौ नृकेसरी ॥

सुरराज्यप्रद: पातु पादौ मे नृहरीश्वर: । सहस्रशीर्षा पुरुष: पातु मे सर्वशस्तनुं ॥

महोग्र: पूर्वत: पातु महावीराग्रजोऽग्नित:। महाविष्णुर्दक्षिणे तु महाज्वालस्तु निर्रुतौ ॥

पश्चिमे पातु सर्वेशो दिशि मे सर्वतोमुख: । नृसिंह: पातु वायव्यां  सौम्यां भूषणविग्रह: ॥

ईशान्यां पातु भद्रो मे सर्वमंगलदायक: । संसारभयद: पातु मृत्यूर्मृत्युर्नृकेसरी ॥

इदं नृसिंहकवचं प्रह्लादमुखमंडितं । भक्तिमान्य: पठेन्नित्यं सर्वपापै: प्रमुच्यते ॥

पुत्रवान धनवान लोके दीर्घायुर्उपजायते । यंयं कामयते कामं तंतं प्रप्नोत्यसंशयं॥

सर्वत्र जयवाप्नोति सर्वत्र विजयी भवेत । भुम्यंतरिक्षदिवानां ग्रहाणां विनिवारणं ॥

वृश्चिकोरगसंभूतविषापहरणं परं । ब्रह्मराक्षसयक्षाणां दूरोत्सारणकारणं ॥

भूर्जे वा तालपत्रे वा कवचं लिखितं शुभं । करमूले धृतं येन सिद्ध्येयु: कर्मसिद्धय: ॥

देवासुरमनुष्येशु स्वं स्वमेव जयं लभेत । एकसंध्यं त्रिसंध्यं वा य: पठेन्नियतो नर: ॥

सर्वमंगलमांगल्यंभुक्तिं मुक्तिं च विंदति ।

द्वात्रिंशतिसहस्राणि पाठाच्छुद्धात्मभिर्नृभि: । कवचस्यास्य मंत्रस्य मंत्रसिद्धि: प्रजायते ॥

आनेन मंत्रराजेन कृत्वा भस्माभिमंत्रणम । तिलकं बिभृयाद्यस्तु तस्य गृहभयं हरेत ॥

त्रिवारं जपमानस्तु दत्तं वार्यभिमंत्र्य च । प्राशयेद्यं नरं मंत्रं नृसिंहध्यानमाचरेत ।

तस्य रोगा: प्रणश्यंति ये च स्यु: कुक्षिसंभवा: ॥

किमत्र बहुनोक्तेन नृसिंहसदृशो भवेत । मनसा चिंतितं यस्तु स तच्चाऽप्नोत्यसंशयं ॥

गर्जंतं गर्जयंतं निजभुजपटलं स्फोटयंतं हरंतं दीप्यंतं तापयंतं दिवि भुवि दितिजं क्षेपयंतं रसंतं ।

कृंदंतं रोषयंतं दिशिदिशि सततं संभरंतं हरंतं । विक्षंतं घूर्णयंतं करनिकरशतैर्दिव्यसिंहं नमामि ॥

॥इति प्रह्लादप्रोक्तं नरसिंहकवचं संपूर्णंम ॥

 

॥विष्णुपंजरस्तोत्रं ॥

……………………..

परं परस्मात प्रकृतेर्नादिमेकं निविष्टं बहुधा गुहायाम । सर्वालयं सर्वचराचरस्थं नमामि विष्णुं जगदेकनाथं ॥

विष्णुपंजरकं दिव्यं सर्वदुष्टनिवारणम । उग्रतेजो महावीर्यं सर्वशत्रुनिकृंतनं ॥

त्रिपुरं दहमानस्य रहस्यं ब्रह्मणोदितं । तदहं संप्रवक्ष्यामि आत्मरक्षाकरं नृणाम ॥

पादौ रक्षतु गोविंदो जंघे चैव त्रिविक्रम:। ऊरु मे केशव: पातु कटीं चैव जनार्दन: ॥

नाभिं चैवाच्युत: पातुं गुह्यम चैव तु वामन:: । उदरं पद्मनाभश्च पृष्ठं चैव तु माधव: ॥

वामपार्श्वंम तथा विष्णुर्दक्षिणं मधुसुदन: । बाहु वै वासुदेवश्च हृदि दामोदरस्तथा ॥

कण्ठं रक्षतु वाराह: कृष्णश्च मुखमण्डलं ।माधव: कर्णमूलेतु हृषिकेशश्च नासिके॥

नेत्रेनारायणो रक्षेल्ललाटं गरुडध्वज: ।कपोलौ केशवो रक्षेद्वैकुण्ठ: सर्वतोदिशं ॥

श्रीवत्सांकश्च सर्वेशामंगानाम रक्षतो भवेत । पूरवस्याम पुण्डरीकाक्ष आग्नेय्याम श्रीधरस्तथा ॥

दक्षिणे नारसिंहश्च निर्रुत्याम माधवोऽवतु ।पुरुषोत्तमे मे वारुण्याम वायव्याम च जानार्दन: ॥

गदाधरस्तु कौबेर्याम्यैशान्याम पातु केशव: । आकाशे च गदा पातु पाताले च सुदर्शनं ॥

सन्नद्ध: सर्वगात्रेषु प्रविष्टो विष्णुपंजर: । विष्णुपंजरविष्टोऽहं विचरामि महितले ॥

राजद्वारेऽपथे घोरे संग्रामे शत्रुसंकटे । नदिषु रणे चैव चोरव्याघ्रभयेषु च ॥

ढ़ाकिनीप्रेतभुतेषु भयं तस्य न जायते । रक्ष रक्ष माहादेव रक्ष रक्ष जनेश्वर ॥

रक्षंतु देवता: सर्वा ब्रह्म विष्णु महेश्वरा:। जले रक्षतु वाराह: स्थले रक्षतु वामन: ॥

आटव्याम नरसिंहश्च सर्वत: पातु केशव: ।दिवा रक्षतु माम सूर्यो रात्रौ रक्षतु चंद्रमा: ॥

पंथानाम दुर्गमं रक्षेत सर्वमेव जनार्दन: । रोगविघ्नहतश्चैव ब्रह्महागरुतल्पग: ॥

स्त्रीहत्याबालघाती च सुरापी वृषलीपति: । मुच्यते सर्वपापेभ्यो य: पठेन्नात्रसंशय: ॥

अपुत्रोलभते पुत्रं धनार्थी लभते धनं ।विद्यार्थी लबते विद्यां मोक्षार्थी लभते गतीं ॥

आपदो हरते नित्यं विष्णुस्तोत्रार्थसंपदा । यस्त्विदं पठते स्तोत्रम विष्णुपंजरमुत्तमम॥

मुच्यतेसर्वपापेभ्यो विष्णुलोकं स गच्छति। गोसहस्र फलं तस्य वाजपेयशतस्यच ॥

अश्वमेधसहस्रस्य फलं प्राप्नोति मानव:। सर्वकामं लभेदस्य पठनान्नात्र संशय:॥

जलेऽविष्णु स्थलेऽविष्णुर्विष्णुपर्वतमस्तके । ज्वालामालकुलेऽविष्णु: सर्वं विष्णुमयं जगत ॥

॥ इति चंद्रनारद संवादे वुष्णुपंजरस्तोत्रम ॥

 

॥नृसिंहस्तव॥

………………….

हयग्रीव संपदास्तोत्र

……………………

श्री श्रीशगुणदर्पणम

या सुगंधास्यनासादिनवद्वाराऽखिलेन या । दुराधर्षा सर्वसस्योदयार्थम या करीषिणी ॥

यानित्यपुष्टा सर्वांंन्गै: सौंदर्यादिगुणैरपि । ईश्वरीं सर्वभूतानां तामिहोपह्वये श्रियं ॥

मातर्लक्ष्मी नमस्तुभ्यं माधवप्रियमानिनि ।युवां विश्वस्य पितरावितरेरतयोगिनौ ॥

सुमना किल मातस्त्वममुना ततयोगिनी । मम नाथेन देवश्च विमनाश्च न स त्वयी ॥

त्वम वेदमानिनी वेदवेद्य:  किल स ते प्रिय: । त्वम मूलप्रकृतिदेवी स चादिपुरूष:किल ॥

यस्त्वामुरसि धत्तेऽम्ब कौस्तुभद्युतिभासिते ।स त्वाम् नैवाच्युत: सर्वस्यात्ययेऽसत्यपि त्यजेत ॥

देवी त्वम् ललनारत्नम् देवोसौ पुरुषोत्तम: । युवाम युवानौ सततम युवयोर्न वयोधिक: ॥

त्वम पद्मिनी पद्मवक्त्रा पद्माक्षी पद्मविष्ठरा । पद्मद्वयधरा पद्मकोशोद्यत्स्तनशोभना ॥

पद्महस्ता पद्मपादा पद्मनाभमन:प्रिया । पद्मोद्भवस्य जननी पद्मा च वरवर्णिनी ॥

अम्बाम पितांबरश्रोणीम लंबालकलसंमुखीम ।बिंबाधरोष्ठीम् कस्तूरिजंबालतिलकाम भजे ॥

रत्नोद्दीप्तसुमांगल्यसूत्राऽवृतशिरोधराम ।कुण्डलप्रभयोद्दण्डगण्डमंडिताम ॥

कूचकंचूकसंचारिहारनिष्कमनोहराम । काञ्चीकिञ्कणिमंजीरकञ्कणाद्यैरलंकृताम॥

सुवर्णमन्डपे रत्नचित्रसिंहासनोत्तमे । नमामि हरिणा साकमिंदिराम् कृतमंदिराम्॥

ब्रह्माद्या विबुधश्रेष्ठाब्रह्मणाद्या: सुरांगना :। याम पुजयंते सेवंते सा माम पातु रमा सदा ॥

सरवालंकारभरितौ सर्वज्ञौ सर्वसद्गुणौ । शर्वादिसर्वभक्तौघसर्वसर्वस्वदायकौ॥

सुमुखौ सुंदरतरौ सुनासौ सुखचित्तनू । सुराराधितपादाब्जौ रमानारायणौस्तुम: ॥

चतुष्कपर्दा या देवी चतुरास्यादिभि: स्तुता । चतुर्वेदोदितगुणा चतुर्मूर्तेर्हरे:प्रिया ॥

घृतप्रतीकाम् ताम् नित्यं घृतपूर्णान्नदयिनीम्। यथेष्टवित्तधात्रीम् च नतोस्म्यभयदाम् श्रियम ॥

वादिराजेन रचितम श्री श्रीशगुणदर्पणम । इमम स्तवम पठन मर्त्या: श्रीमान स्यान्नात्रसंशय: ॥

॥इति श्रीवादिराजपुज्यचरणयतीरचितम श्री श्रीसगुणदर्पणस्तोत्रम ॥

……………………………………

॥यंत्रोद्धारक हनुमत्स्तोत्रं ॥

नमामिदूतं रामस्य सुखदम् च सुरद्रमम । पीनवृत्तमहाबाहूं सर्वशत्रुनिवारणम ॥

नानारत्नसमायुक्तकुन्डलादिविराजितम । सर्वदाऽभिष्टदातारम् सताम् वै दृढमाहवे ।

वासीनं चक्रतीर्थस्य दक्षिणस्थगिरौ सदा ।तुंगांभोधितरंगस्य वातेन परिशोभिते ॥

नानादेशागतै: सद्भि:सेव्यमानं नृपोत्तमै: ।धूपदीपादिनैवेद्यै: पंचखाद्यैश्च शक्तित: ॥

भजामि श्रीहनुमंतम हेमकांतिसमप्रभं ।व्यासतीर्थयतींद्रेण पूजितम् च विधानत: ॥

त्रिवारं य: पठेन्नित्यम स्तोत्रम भक्तया द्विजोत्तम: । वांछितम लभतेऽभिक्ष्यणम षण्मासाभ्यंतरे खलु ॥

पुत्राऽर्थी लभते पुत्रम यशोऽर्थी लभते यश: । विद्याऽर्थी लभते विद्याम धनाऽर्थी लभते धनं ॥

सर्वथा माऽस्तु संदेहो हरी: साक्षी जगत्पति: । य: करोत्यत्र संदेहं स याति नरकं धृवम ॥

॥इति श्री व्यासराजविरचितम् यंत्रोद्धारक हनुमत स्तोत्रं ॥

……………………………………………..

॥सरस्वती द्वादशनाम स्तोत्रम् ॥

वाग्वाणी भारती ब्राह्मी भाषा गी: शारदा स्वरा । सरस्वती कामधेनु : वेदगर्भाऽक्षरात्मिका ॥

द्वादशैतानि नामानि सरस्वत्यास्त्रिसंधिशु । जपन् सर्वज्ञताम मेधां वाक्पटुत्वं लभेद्धृवम् ॥

षण्मासान्नि:स्पृहो लब्ध्वालभेज्ज्ञानमविमुक्तिदं ।

॥इति सरस्वती द्वादशनामस्तोत्रं॥

……………………………………………………………

|गरुड़ द्वादशनाम स्तोत्रम् ।

सुपर्णम् वैनतेयम च नागारिम् नागभूषणम ।विषांतकम् शशांकम च आदित्यम विश्वतोमुखं ॥

गरुत्मंतं खगपतीं तार्क्ष्यंम् कश्यपनंदनम । द्वादशैतानि नामानि गरुडस्य महात्मना: ॥

य: पठेत प्रातरुत्थाय सर्वत्र विजयी भवेत । विषं नाक्रमते तस्य न तं हिंसति पन्नग: ॥

संग्रामे व्यवहारे च कार्यसिद्धींम् च मानव: । बंधनान्मुक्तिमाप्नोति यात्रायाम सिद्धिमाप्नुयात॥

कार्यसिद्धीम् कुरुष्वार्य विहगाय नमोस्तुते ॥

॥इति गरुड़द्वादशनाम स्तोत्रम ॥

…………………………………………………..

॥ रुद्र द्वादशनाम स्तोत्रं ॥

प्रथमं तु महादेवं द्वितीयं तु महेश्वरं । तृतीयंशंकरं प्रोक्तं चतुर्थं वरषभध्वजं ॥

पंचमं कृत्तिवासं च षष्टं कामाञ्गनाशनं  ।सप्तमम् देवदेवेशम् श्रीकण्ठं चाष्टमम् तथा ॥

नवमम् तु हरं देवं दशमम् पार्वतीपतिं । रुद्रमेकादशंप्रोक्तं द्वादशं शिवमुच्यते॥

एतद्द्वादशनामानि त्रिसंध्यम् य: पठेन्नर:। गोघ्नश्चैव कृतघ्नश्च भ्रूणहा गुरुतल्पग: ॥

स्त्रीहत्याबालघातकश्चैव सुरापो वृषलीपति: ।सर्वम् नाशयते पापं शिवलोकं स गच्छति ॥

शुद्धस्फटिकसंकाशं त्रिनेत्रं चंद्रशेखरम् ।इंदुमण्डलमध्यस्थं वंदे देवं सदाशिवं ॥

॥ इति रुद्रद्वादशनाम स्तोत्रं संपूर्णम ॥

|| navagraha stotram ||

Bhasvanme bhasyet tatvam chandrshcha ahlaadkrudbhavet|Mangalomangalam dadhyatbudhascha budhatam dishet||Gururme  gurutam dadhyatkavishcha kavitam dishet|shanishcha sham prapyatu ketuh ketum jayerpayet||rahurme rahyedrogam grahah santu kargrahah| navam navam mamaishwaryam dishantvete navagrahah||shane dinamaneh suno svanekgunsanmane|arishtam haramebhishtam kuru ma kuru sankatam|| hareranugraharthaya shatrunam nigrahaya cha vadiraj yatiproktam graha stotram sada pateth||

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Dharana – Results of Yogasiddhi ![Bhairav Tantra]

Bhairava says ,

  1. Jeeva resides in moola , prana in heart , Taking jeeva to the heart and prana to dwadashanta [sahasrar] , and dharana of this moment will give completeness and fullness of existence .
  2. When apana and prana merge into one another and that instance if it is mediatated upon , one experiences shakti [ bhairavi] in the body .
  3. If one holds his focus on the moment where prana does not arise in the heart and apana has merged and this moment is held and expanded in the madhyanadi and no other thoughts flow then one becomes a yogi .
  4. When one practises , rechak , bahya kumbhak , purak and antah kumbhak regularly , one gets peace of mind because shant namak shakti manifests .
  5. If a small ray which becomes finer and finer as it rises from mooladhar , to dwadashant such a dharana arises kundalini .
  6. If lightning is meditated in every chakra one after the other then kundalini arises superiorly .
  7. If twelve aksharas are meditated in janmagra , moola , kanda , nabhi , hrut , kanth , talu , bhrumadhya , lalat , bramharandra, shakti and dwadashant , one will have svatma anubhuti , realisation of presence of omnipotent LORD ,. when this meditation is carried out in three folds , sthula sukshma and para , jnyana , bhakti vairagya arises . [ homa , japa dhyan , mudra yantra mantra are all sthula , shatchakra sadhana is sukshma , and paroksha sadhan is para ]
  8. Raising prana from janma to murdhni [ aapurya] and then by the grace of guruupadesha raising it from murdhni to dwadashanta , in between cutting across bhrumadhya via a bridge towards the sahasrar again mitigating all the duality of thoughts in the mind , maing it steadfast in the mukhyaprana then all pervading qulaity will be known , one can be at various places without moving .
  9. Just like a mayurpiccha [ feather of peacock ] has five zeros in it in different colors , so also one must withdraw all the senses from eyes , nose , two ears and mouth by placing these zeros in these places [ shambhavi mudra ] , mind become completely still and stops reacting to senses .
  10. If these chakras are meditated upon in the picture [ body ] of the ishta devta , one attains vara [ boons ]
  11. One gets extreme will power if one meditates with closed eyes [ eyes brought together ] and completely focussing on the centre of the head .[ just below bramharandra in the centre of head ] one can purssue larger purpose in life .
  12. If one meditates in the centre of heart[ hrudayaakasha ] a lotus[ paramatma and mukhyaprana at the feet ] in the sushumna [ and prana enters chidakaasha ], bimba [ prateekalamba bimba akruti ] can be seen . [ complete vairagya towards siddhi is must in this dasha ]
  13. To get paramsthiti ,the granthi in the bhrumadhya must be cut , to cut this one must practise karan mudra with thumb and fingers [ close all the indriya dwaras ] and meditate upon a bindu prakash in the bhru . The prana reaches bhu madhya and relentless meditation cuts the granthi .
  14. All the thoughts of the mind calm down and one attains laya if one meditates upon a deepshikha in the heart or tej [ the sparks that are seen when eyes are pressed ] if one mediatates on this tej in the forehead .
  15. One attains meanings of all the words if one mediatates upon the sound emanating from the body , this sound is generated without collision of any objects and hence is knwn as ‘anahat ‘One gets the knwoledge of shabdabramha .
  16. If one meditates on pranava in various intonations , one understands all the eight aksharas of paranava and knows the Omkara rupi parmatma .
  17. One meditates on the individual aksharas of a mantra then mantra rupi Purusha is known .
  18. If one meditates on the sounds of various musical instruments in between the swaras , then one gains the knowledge of naadbramha . NAADa in paramaakaasha is known .
  19. One should keep meditating on pinda mantras to attain the knowledge of bindu . [ one must be aware of the shodamasha of matra in pinda mantra ]
  20. If one meditates on all directions chanting ghosha [syllable in pranav mantra ] everything in this world can be known . [ paroksha gyana ]
  21. When one meditates on the pranava [ shanta syllable ] as present in dikpalajs , one becomes foremost among his kinsmen and achhadana breaks down .
  22. One who continues his pranava sadhana in the body even for a second meditating on [ atishanta ] attains the state of nirvikalpa .
  23. One attains stability in life if one meditates in skin blood , bones etc the presence of Lord .
  24. Meditating on skin as the wall encompassing the self , one knows everything inside the body and can enter any body .
  25. If one meditates the Lord as present in centre of lotus in heart with eyes like lotus and the same lord is present everywhere , one gets good fortune ,.
  26. Meditating on sahasrar will give knowledge of tattvas .
  27. If one remains in sahasrar and as the mind focuses on each of the issue , there special aspects of the subjects can be known . [ vibhuti rupa will be known ]
  28. One can burn self thru yoga [ yogagni laya ] by meditating fire emananting fom the toe of right leg and chanting the mantra ॐ र क्ष र य ॐ तनुं दाहयामि नमः । the body instantly turns into ashes [ yoga siddhi is required ,]
  29. dharana of above concept increases vitatlity .
  30. Dharana on tatvas in the body gives knowledge of bramhanda ,
  31. \one can become thin or fat as per his wish if one can hold prana in the hrudaya chakra .
  32. Bhuvan , tatva ,kala mantra pada ,varna are the shadadhva in tantrashastra . They are manifestation of shabda and artha . Shabda gives rise to varna pada and mantra , artha gives rise , tatva kala and bhuvan . Threefold meditation [ sthula sukshma and para ] gives rise to the knowledge of the world .
  33. Anuttar [ a] iccha [ e] and unmesh [ u ] one who knows this will know the shodashkalatmak purusha .

krishnarpanamastu






Vijayadasaru !!!

Vijayadasaru has a unique place in madhvaparapara especially Dasa parampara . Dasa parampara is unique to Madhvasampradaya > here on one hand there were great saints renouncing all the worldy comforts have educated satvik subjects about srimadanand teertha’s philosophy , and also on the other hand are Dasa like Purandar dasa Vijayvittaldasaru who have composed excellent songs in kannada to bring out the essence of MAdhva literature to common man irrespective of birth and status and gender to carry out Sadhana . Before the advent of Dasa culture the philosophy was restricted to only Sanskrit scholars now even women and others were dancing to the tume of DASA rayaru’s melody singing the glory of HARI in simple prakrut language .

Vijayadasaru was born in a very poor Brahmin family in Chekalaparvi of Manwi Taluk in Raichur District. He went to Kashi (Varanasi) for four years for studies and later returned to his native land.

He married at the age of 16 . He went back to Kashi (Varanasi) after his parents’ death. He became a renowned sanskrit scholar

Vijayadasaru is known to be an incarnation of BHRIGU RISHI , Bhrigu rishi is higher in tartamya to spatarishis and shishya to NARADA , Purandar dasa is NARAD himself and from him mantle was passed to Vijayadasru to carry the flame of bhakti .

From the life of Vijaydasaru we come to know that BHRIGU is chief instrument for acquisition of KNowledge and without his grace one cannot achieve great academic success or scholastic aptitude . All the devatas surround BHRIGU rishi to gain the knowledge and attain siddhi , Even in the great gathering in Naimisharanya when it was discussed as to who the greatest LORD was among the TRINITY , it was BHRIGU who was designated to inspect different LOKAS and arrive at comclusion for the human welfare ,

Bhrigu was instrumental in bringing LORD BALAJI  to TIRUPATI and MAHALAXMI to KOLHAPUR . [ all the devotees should be indebted to him ]

Most of astrological treatise owes its origin to BHRIGU SUTRAS . BHrigu NADI is famous in PUNJAB and NORTH INDIA . BHRIGU NANDI NADI is famous in south INDIA . BHrigu is the originator of two impostant gotras , BHARGAV [ SHUKRACHARYA ] and PARSHURAAM .

MARKANDEYA was given upadesha of VASUDEV  mantra by BHRIGU Rishi and he overcame death .

Such mighty BHrigu Rishi descended on earth as Vijayadasaru . The greatness of Vijayadasru can be seen from the fact that When dasaru went to Tirupati to have  a darshan of the LORD VENKATESHA , he somehow could not get it . frustrated Vijayadasaru went far away from the temple and sat on a small pedestal resolving he would see Venkatesha only if he calls him else he would just sit there forever .

In the evening when utsav moorty of Lord Venkatesh was brought out for RATHOTSAVA chariot , the chariot did not move at all . many a elephants were pressed into the service yet the chariot did not move /. This was very surprising as chariot would normally move with few persons in front dragging it but that day even elephants could not drag the chariot . Immediately astrologers were pressed into the service to find the reason . The REASON Lord wishes for a special devotee to be present and carry out the seva . The direction was noted and also there  was a AKASHvani  . Thus people ran towards the pedestal and requested VIJAYADASARU to appease LORD VEKATESHA and carry out Rathotsava . Surely LORD could not have ignored the very person who was responsible for his descent ON the BHUVAIKUNTHA TIRUMALA .

Vijayadasaru with tears in his eyes composed a beautiful song on LORD HARI which then made the chariot MOVE .

His songs on VAYU as pavamana is simply a deva gana and songs on rudra inspire many madhvas to pray Rudra with fullfledged devotion , He has wriiten 25000 songs and suladis which enumerate the rare secret knowledge of  deha vivar , nadi sadhan , bramhanda vivar and srishti suladi are all very deeply ingrained in shastras .

Vijayadasru was a beacon light for great dasaru like GOPAL DASARU and JAGANNATHA DASARU . who has written HARIKATHAMRUTSARA . Together all these dasaru have special affinity to RAYARU GURUSARVABHAUMA and make no secret that they reached the said position in life with his seva to the Brindavan , making RAYARU a deity of the order of BHRIGU though RAYARU belongs to karmaj devata kaskha in tartamya .

In one of the incidents a scholar of very high intellect was carried away by the pride of scholarly achievements , In one of his lectures , Vijayadasaru entered the gathering as a cook and called upon a person who was a known idiot and metally retarded . He placed his palm onto him and the man of less intellect started delivering a scholarly discourse which even the scholars present had never heard of or could decipher easily  .

This went on to show that Vijaydasaru’s grace was enough to be a great scholar and not rote learning or years of sadhana in sanskrit literature .

Thus VYASA VITTAL DASARU wrote a beautiful kavach in praise of VIJAYADASARU : which I try to translate for the benefit of  readers to the best of my capacity although I am not capable of describing the prowess of grace of VIJAYADASARU .

  1. The smarana[ constant remembrance ] of Vijayadasaru’s name and his sacred feet is all that is required to get rid of miseries coming in day today affairs .
  2. Vijadasaru has seen the blemishless complete auspicious  LORD and his grace through other dasa greats.
  3. Vijayadasaru is highly knowledged and gyani with complete peaceful appearance with a gait of orators and honourable saints .
  4. Vijayadasaru is everengaged in Hari bhajan and yajan of Narahari ,constantly tackling the miseries of the devotees and pouring them with happiness such that joy overflows.
  5. Filled with joy and having clear knowledge of panchbhedha ,with a lifestyle of  a sadhu /hermit untouched by mental distortions .
  6. Believers of Vijayadasaru do not have rebirth , this is the point of view of our sampradaya .
  7. crores of sins do not attach by his smarana and tensions in the life all vanish by the grace of this kind hearted ocean named vijaya dasaru
  8. He worships Lord hari  in KAVAN rupa he saw lord Madhav in the form of VAMAN
  9. Vijayadasaru has capacity to bring back the people from clutches of the death and is very auspicious and fulfills wishes just by knowing the mind of the devotee [ one need not ask at all ]
  10. He has obtained grace of VYASA in the city of KASHI , all this he has witnessed himself in excitement .
  11. Just forget your depressions and get free of tense miserable thoughts ,and keep engaged in the faith of lotus feet of serene GURU Vijayadasaru
  12. You will be out of miseries and pain and only joy will flow and also you will get the grace of ADIDEVA [ VISHNU ie MOKSHA ]
  13. He will dismantle the worldly heat [ misery] and cut down the sins and will place you near the lotus feet of SRIPATI [ VISHNU ]
  14. One will not be able to find means of reading VEDAs or debating shashtras without bowing to feet of Budha [ wise] Vijayadasaru
  15. DIpping in GANGA may only be helpful in reducing the mala sins of the body but RANGA [ KRISHNA ] will grace only if one aspires for the sanga [ presence /company ] of great devotees like VIJAYADASARU
  16. If one roams in all the pilgrimages it will only give tiredness and pain but will not give any increase in BHAKTI
  17. The knowledge to give dana or sing a  divine [ gana] song will not cross the mind without the subservience to Vijayadasaru .
  18. Why all the pain ,trouble and hardwork in maintaining NISHTHA ,just why dont you touch the feet and sing the glory of Vijayadasaru [ bhajan ]
  19. What can be had with continuous pooja and every form of remedies through mantras [ beeja] all these can be had in simple way ! Worship Vijayadasaru
  20. Because then  all the Devatas will protect and  extend their helping hand and all demons run away from devotees of VIJAYADASARU .
  21. All the planets with helpful and friendly infact they will aid the devotee , and will give only happiness day and night .
  22. Diseases will not strike and Physical pain/discomfort  will not occur and yet ADIDEVA ‘s grace will occur .
  23. Being patit pamar [ fallen and less ] and mandmati [ stupid /moorkha ] i am not capable  describe more and more or completely  though Vijayadasaru is great Dasavarya .
  24. Yet I know with a kind heart and deep affection and pity on us he drives away crores of  miseries quickly .
  25. Fools do not understand him and critics will definitely experience hell
  26. Indirapati [ Krishna ] dances before him and will bring to truth all that has been said till now .
  27. Reciting this in the morning even a fool will become a scholar
  28. This is truth and VYASAVITTALA knows this . This can be recited by SATVIKAS .

tommorrow is VIJAYADASAR ARADHANA , let us all worship his lotus feet to attain our desires and gain knowledge of shastras and reserve the GRACE of ADIDEVA .

 

krishnarpanamastu .

 

Chandramukhi – Saraswati VRAT katha !!!

Oh SHaunak and other  rishis listen One should worship MAHALAKSHM , MAHAKALI as present in SARASWATI as also in the form of DURGA during the nine days starting from prathama of Ashwayuj shukla paksha.

For any reason one cannot worship all the nine days then one can start the worship from MOOLA NAKSHATRA ONWARDS . or atleast on the ninth day one should definitely worship godess saraswati .One will get permanent happiness through this vrat and all the sins will vanish .

we shall enumerate a practical example to highlight this vrat . ONCE upon a time in dwapar yuga there was a KING by the name RAAJVARMA of KINGDOM KAUTUMBI  . He was truthful and abiding by the dharma . He was very caring and towards his subjects and also towards his family .

He had a very beautiful , good looking bright  lusturous skinned women of good qualities as his wife by name CHANDRAMUKHI .

One day in kAUTUMBI war broke out among the brothers of the KING to divide the kingdom , All the aspirants of the throne waged the war along with their armies onto RAAJVARMA . 21 days day and night battle went on and lastly owing to vidhi [destiny] RAAJVARMA lost the battle as all his army was destroyed . RAAJVARMA along with his wife went into the forest hit by bad luck . Destiny as it were the king and wife went without food for many a days in the jungle which was dense .

Many days of hunger thirst and sleeplessness made the king suffer ill health and unable to walk in the deep jungle . Pativrata wife Chandramukhi , took her disease struck husband onto her back and making a loud cry went deeper into the jungle in search of shelter food and rest .

SAGE ANGEERAS [ ancestors of chiraan ] was deep into meditation in the forest , hearing the loud cry of anguish of a woman in the jungle sage Angeeras was deeply perturbed and curious too . He went into the direction of the cry and found a helpless woman struggling alongwith her diseased husband . The sage took pity onto the couple , brought them to ashram . after feeding them and medicating the KIng ,. ASKED about his state and advent into the forest ,

CHANDRAMUKHI retold the miseries they had to undergo as a result of defeat in the war and asked for the remedies to end their miseries .

Sage Angeeras said let me tell you the remedy for your miseries to come to an end ,10 yojan from here there is a Panchvati kshetra , by the banks of the river  Saraswati devi has appeared there in the form of DURGA , go and serve her alongwith your husband . Your sufferings will end ,

Ashwayuj month was approaching ,  Chandramukhi learnt all the methodology of the pooja of SARASWATI in the form of DURGA there with the help of a bramhin priest nearby . NINE days she worshipped with concentration and devotion . and on the nINTh day DEVI appeared in the dream of the Chandramukhi blessing her and her husband .

Happy at the dream  , both couples completed their VRATA by offering pada pooja to the Sage ANGEERAS and his wife and gathering whatever they could from nearby places , KHEER [ PAYASAM] was prepared as naivedya [prasad] to goddess Saraswati and with moolmantra of SARASWATI DEVI  a homa was conducted ther in the temple . After as completion of the vRATA Sage Angeerasa and his wife were given dana and CHandramukhi took blessing of the sage .

DEVI SARASWATI was  pleased by Chandramukhi and her vrata . SO chandramukhi became pregnant and after nine months a lovely boy was born . Sage Angeerasa did the jatahkarma to the boy and gave him the name ” SURYAPRATAP ” .

The prince was growing  like shuklapaksha moon . and by the grace of rishi Angeeras and his teachings learnt all the weaponry and astra shastras in a very short time , He was learned  in all the fields to become an able KING .

By the permission of his guru SURYAPRATAP waged a war onto KATUMBI kingdom and with a fierce fight defeated all his enemies and snatched back his Kingdom . Alongwith his mother and Father ascended the throne of KAUTUMBI ,

From that day onwards RANI CHANDRAMUKHI  carried out Saraswati vrat every year with pomp and gait and having obtained the grace of KALI MAHALAKSHMI SARASWATI in the form of DURGA lived happily with all the pleasures and fortunes .

Those born as humans should always yearn for the grace of Godess SARASWATI and by her graceful glance should obtain all the fortunes . Those who tell this story or listen to it get the KrUPAKATAKSH of GODDESS SARASWATI and his sins will be destroyed and one will obtain SAYUJYA by divine blessings of LORD PARSHURAM as present in MA SARASWATI in the form of DURGA .

krishnarpanamastu .

 

 

Anusandhaan- Ten Contemplations !!!!

HARE RAAM HARE RAAM RAAM RAAM HARE HARE |

HARE KRISHNA HARE KRISHNA KRISHNA KRISHNA HARE HARE ||

THE ABOVE MANTRA  consists of 16 Hari naam sankirtana . The names of the Lord is repeated 16 times . 8 times the name HARI , four times RAAM and Four times KRISHNA .  Mere mechanical chanting of this mantra does not  give any result but result will be more pronounced and multitude if chanted with contemplation of its meaning . It conveys   6 rupas of the LORD and four qualities . The four qualities which HUMANS must know before death without doubt , if they have to reach VAIKUNTHA .  However we may ask when there are only three names in this mantra [ HARI RAAM KRISHNA ] how this corresponds to various contemplations of qualities of  the lord .

For this we need to know what HARI means . Hari means LION [ simha]  in sanskrit . hence Narsimha rupa of Lord is also known as NARAHARI . Is LORD known as HARI just because he happens to have a head of LION ? NO !!!

Atishayen harati pariharati bhaktaanam bhayam duritam cheti HARI:

Lord takes away [destroys] fears and ill effects [ undesired or untowards events that are to come  ] of the devotees . This he does in abundance ,limitlessly . So devotees are saved by HIM and he takes away their fear and avoids mishaps and dangers .

This anusandhaana [ contemplation ] is necessary when chanting Hari .

Again when we chant HARI ,we must remember that LORD who has rescued GAJENDRA in TAPAS manvantara from a crocodile . This LORD known by the name TAPAS is also known as HARI and saves GAJENDRA elephant and relieves from the curse of DEVAL and AGASTYA  and gives MOKSHA. This Lord has been called upon as HARI in bhagavat by the Gajendra .

Thus second contemplation is DUSHTA shaktinaam akramanam pariharati means for all devotees Lord saves from the attack of evil . Such attacks bring about hurdles in the sadhana of the Devotee and HARI saves us from that .

RAAM gives us contemplation of DASHARATHI RAAM and JAMDAGNI RAAM Parshuraam .

Dasharathi RAAM , son of Dashrath , as Madhvacharya praises is the one who has the quality of ” swabhakta santaap harta ” RAAM  kills all the evil rakshasas and thus saves devtas [ his devotees ] from the santaap ie miseries attrocities etc and all along gives happiness to them . For us HE removes TAAPTRAYA and saves us from miseries of the world and gives happiness .

EVil Kshatriyas were killed by PARSURAAM and thereby destroyed their egoes . Similarly RAAM name destroy our egoes and help us in advancing our sadhana . ALso Lord RAAM [ Parsuraam] resides in the AGNI [ agnyantargata PASURAAM] This AGNI is ever present in our mouth enabling us to speak and chant . Let LORD RAAM enable us to chant his mantras with contemplation .We must remember this while chnating RAAM a second time .

KRISHNA name reminds us of YASHODA Krsihna and Vaashistha KRISHNA . As YADAV Krishna HE is most Attractive and cleanses the Kali KALUSHYA [POLLUTION of KALI ] by killing all the RAKSHASAs and masterminding MAHABHARATA .

Vashishtha KRISHNA [ VEDVYASA ] cleanses the pollution of KALI by giving us the right kowledge through Puranas and MAHABHARATA etc granthas , BOTH have done the karshana of KALI hence are Known as KRISHNA .

We must thus remember these rupas along with their qualities while chanting , These Six qualities apart ALL the humans aspiring moksha must necessarily know Four important qualities of the LORD . They are : Sat, chit, ananda, atma [ sacchidanand atma]

  1. Nirdushtatva
  2. Gyanrupatva
  3. Anandarupatva
  4. Swamitva

These qualities should ever be meditated upon by all the humans at all times they must do the upasana of these gunas of LORD in order to get MOKSHA . Thus says Bramha tarka a treatise on Upasana .

When contemplating Narsimha removing fears and dangers and TAPAS saving from Evil we must also contemplate upon the Nirdushtatva that means as LORD saves from fear , dangers and enemies , HE himself does not have such aspects as fears or dangers or enemies . LORD cannot be subjugated to defects like fear , Lord does not fear , nothing endangers him or no enemies ever can trouble HIM and thus HE is capable of removing our defects of fears dangers and enemies .

While chanting Krishna [ Vedvyasa ] contemplate on Gyanrupatva . Lord is all knowing and his body is made up of KNOWLEDGE . He is the one who has brought entire philosophical literature to the light and thus he is GYANSWARUPA ,

While chanting RAAM [ dasharathi RAAM ] one must also contemplate on the ANANDA guna of the LORD . Lord RAMA is embodiment of happiness . anandaparipurna and thus gives complete happiness to the devotees , He does not have any unhappiness [ his lamenting for SEETA is thus not real ,SEETA LAXMI DEVI always resides in the heart of NARAYANA as SRIVATSA mole . she never separates from the LORD NITYAAVIYOGI , as RAAM is no different from NARAYANA SEETA always resides in HIM there is never a separation ] EXcept for 700 years of absence of SEETA alonside RAAM in RAMAYANA RAAM has lived Happily for rest 11000 years , so says SKANDA purana . Thus RAAM name should also give anusandhana of ANANDAguna paripurna .

Swamitva this quality of LORDSHIP over everyone is clearly exhibited in PARSURAAM and GOPALKRISHNA avataraas . Crores of RAKSHAS could not vanquish Krishna and he established HIS Supremacy 21 times as PARSURAMA and KRISNA as well . Thus HE is SARVA SWAMY , SUPREME.

Thus Hare RAAM ……… mantra should give anusandhana of six rupas ie NARSIMHA TAPAS   RAAM PARSURAAM KRISHNA AND VEDVYASA alongwith their mahimas and leelas . Also it should give anusandhana of quaities of defectlessnes , allknowing , everhappy and Supremacy . MAY ALL BE BLESSED BY SUCH ANUSANDHANA |||

krishnarpanamastu .

18th Day – Lord Krishna resents Yudhishthir

A malefic in the third and kendras makes one put heavy efforts to accomplish the task
Similarly many malefic in tenth shows one has to make Mahaprayatna

After the deat of Karn Shalya and Shakuni ,Duryodhan was very unhappy . Kritavarma , Ashvaththama and Kripacharya were repeatedly troubled by  Bheem and Arjun finally they fled to nearby Forests .

Dhritarashtra send Sanjay to know the welfare of Duryodhan , Satyaki captures Sanjay . Vedvyasa urges to Set free Sanjay . Duryodhan angered runs towards the battlefield all alone . He defeats Sahadev Nakul . With his arrows he hits Arjun hard and Arjun falls unconscious . Then Bheemsen runs after him and destroys his chariot .
Duryodhan mounts a elephant and attacks Satyai , Satyaki fall unconscious . Duryodhan taking a pras weapon attacks Yudisthir . Nakul and sahadev , All hit sit on the chariot motionless . Bheemsen kills the elephant and cuts out Pras . Then Duryodhan mounts a horse as the horse is killed by BHEEMSEN . Duryodhan flees the battlefield and enters Dwaipayan sarovar with his gada .

There in the Dwaipayan pond , he undertakes jalsthambhan . Duryodhan undertakes the japa of mantra given to him by Durvasa muni , This japa if continued for 7 days would bring back from death entire army of the kauravas and they would never die again in battlefield .

Out of 11 akshouhini sena 6 were killed by BHEEM and 5 by Arjun  , whatever was left was killed  by Dhristadhyumna , Gatotkach and Abhimany  Satyaki .other pandavas .  seven akshouhini of PAndavas , three was killed  by Ashwaththama , rest by Bheeshma Drona Karna kritavarma each less than the former .
Panadavas happy about victory went to Dwaipayan sarovar , there Ashwaththama seeing them alongwith Krishna ran away .

krishna ordered Yudhisthir to use harsh language against Duryodhan .
Yudhisthir said come out for a fight , Duryodhan replied , ” You enjoy the Kingdom ” Yudhisthir said Duryodhan you had said not even a size of needle head would be given to PAndavas , now after taking bali of Bheeshma DRona , talking this does not make sense ,we cannot enjoy the kingdom without killing you, I dont think so you are a Kuru born for you are denying war “

Aggravated Duryodhan rose from the water and came to the shore . he said ” yudhisthir , you all are with kavach and armoury and weapons , i have none . still i will fight with you all single handedly ”
Yudhisthir said ” you  will be provided weapons and kavach , and you can choose anyone of us to fight and if you kill anyone of us , rest of us will go to the forest and if you die we will all together rule ” .
duryodhan ‘ Arjun and sahadev nakul and yourself are all too meek to fight with me , Only Bheem is fit for me . I choose a the gada “
Bheemsen takes a gada 1 and half times more heavier than Duryodhan’s gada and fight begins .

Krishna resnts Yudhisthir , says your giving choice to Duryodhan to fight was wrong . If Duryodhan had chosen Arjun , or any other four other than Bheem all these efforts uptill now would have gone waste .
Because the other four are no match for him . Even Bheem would kill him ” somehow “.
Duryodhan  if he holds mace [ gada] none in the three worlds not even Indra and all deities put together can defeat him . This is because he is very ‘nipuna ‘.

Krishna shows utter displeasure towards Yudhisthir .

Many doubts arise with these words of krishna towards Duryodhan . Also to be noted is Duryodhan praises Bheema before fight begins as someone worth fighting . Better than Arjun .

This incident also Shows Krishna rating Bheema higher than Arjun .
Now the doubts ?
Duryodhan is nipun , does that mean Bheem is not nipun or not as nipun as Duryodhan ?

secondly Krishna says Bheem would kill Duryodhan ‘ somehow’? Somehow means  , Does Bheem have to struggle to kill him . or is Bheem not as strong as Duryodhan etc etc .

The answer to this should be contemplated against the background that , Bheem is the strongest has been declared by Krishna and Duryodhan himself in virat prasang also . Krishna while jarasandha episode declares him to be strongest . Also Krishna says Bheem you have many times  more qualities than what you actually think you have .
 
Vedayasa says There is none equal to Bheemsen in both the armies in terms of strength and knowledge as well .
So it cannot be dismissed that these words  Of krishna meant anythig less wrtr BHEEM.

The word nipuna in terms of Duryodhan is to indicate that , Duryodhan was mahaprayatna shali . Both Duryodhan and Bheem had learnt from Balaram . so only Duryodhan could have been nipun aowing to this training  from balaram .
Nipuna was due to extreme efforts he was putting in practising gada yudha to kill Bheemsen . This mahaprayatna was a plus factor in his favour [ excessive efforts and practise cannot be discounted it is a potent factor ]
Also Duryodhan had a mantrashakti . these factors weighed heavily against arjun and other four to counter Duryodhan .

Bheemsen was he not mahaprayatnashali . was Bheem not putting maximum efforts in his endeavour . No because killing duryodhan was not a very difficult task for Bheemsen . Putting extra extreme efforts on fairly simple tasks is not the quality of Uttam Purush , great personalities .

Bheemsen would kill somehow does not mean with little possibility .
what is meant by it ,Bheem had vowed to break the thighs of Duryodhan . hitting below the navel is adharm in gadyudh .
Now carrying out the Pratignya is more important dharma failure of which will give more adharma vartan [ failure to stick to dharma] if Duryodhan is killed by hitting above the waist , then pratignya will be broken . If he kills by hitting the thigh , then pratignya is upheld but gadayudh niyam will be broken . So without getting into situation of breaking some rule , Duryodhan cannot be killed , so the word somehow is used by the Lord Krishna .

krishnarpanamastu.

Jananat Purvam Pitru maran yoga: The story of Parikshit

Sun in eigth twelfth or sixth , eigth lord with ninth , twelfth lord in lagna and sixth lord in fifth ,such a person ‘s father will have died before his birth .

Duryodhan fell on the ground ,he was troubled by dogs and wolves ,which were preying on his wounded body . Just then Ashwaththama alongwith Kritavarma and Kripacharya came near him , looking the plight of Duryodhan Ashwaththama was deeply moved and asked Duryodhan if he can do anything for him : Duryodhan asked Ashwaththama to produce a child through his wife and install him on the throne after killing all the sons of Pandavas .To bind ashwaththama to is words , he took the dust on the ground on poured it onto ashwaththama to give him Deeksha to his actions . Ashwaththama accepted .

Just then Ashwaththama saw an owl killing many crows , inspired by this He decided he can kill single handedly all the remaining people and Pandavas . He went towards the Pandavas camp , there He saw Rudra himelf guarding the camp , he fought with Rudra . [ Ashwaththama is Rudravatara , how could he fight himself , for this Acharya says this is akin to suicide where a person tries to kill himself ]

All the weaopons fired by ashwaththama Rudra promptly swallowed it . Vexed Ashwaththama performed Manas Yagnya and offered himself in the Yagnya , Pleased RUdra let him through the camp and took away BHeemsena’s son from Kalidevi by name Sharvatrat with him to Rudraloka [ because Kalidevi’s father Kashi Raja had prayed Rudra that his grandson should be one without death , as ashwaththama would kill all the Pandava sons and Krishna wanted Parikshit to assume throne , Rudra took him to heavens with him , Sharvatrat is still surviving son of Bheemasen ]

Aswaththama went into camp and Dhrishtadhyumna was sleeping , he kicked him , Dhrishtadhyumna seeing his death near pleaded Ashwaththama to give him time to get hold of his sword so that he can have veermaran , but Ashwaththama said good death is for good people and not for Guruhatya or Brahmaghati , he deserves death like animal . Ashwaththama dragged Dhrishtadhyumna and slit his throat .But before his head could fall off , Dhristadhyumna left the body through Yoga and reached agni loka [ he was incarnation of Agni]

Ashwaththama then kiled his brothers Shikhandi , yudhamanyu , Uttamataijas , janmayjay . Then he killed all the sons of Pandavas .To kill all the remaining people in the camp he torched the camp with fire . All those who came out of the camp in panick were killed by Kripacharya and Kritavarma at the enterance .

Dhristadhyumna’s Sarathi escaped in the night and told Bheemasen , Bheemasen went after Ashwaththama , Ashwaththama ran towards the forest but after he felt running would be of no use , He stooped and used Bramhastra .

Krishna the lord has already set the order that Bramhastra would never go waste and at the same time Krishn also never lets Bheemasen to be ever Lose battle . So in this situation both could not be possible , so he asked Arjun to counter Bramhastra with another Bramhastra with a sankalpa that let this pacify astra , safeguard guruputra ashwaththama , all the Pandavas and the world in general .

Ashwaththama had sankalpa of bramhastra that i kill the Pandavas , Nakul Sahadev had no knowledge of this Astra leaving astra on those who are not aware would also harm the one who uses it ie ashwaththama . Thus Arjun made sankalpa that it safeguard Guruputra Ashwaththama also [ so kind of Arjun] , he safeguareded self brothers , when two astras collide it brings harm to world also thus he also made sankalpa to safeguard world .

Yet even after all this care the astras would have caused more harm to the surrounding , thus Shri Vedvyasa appeared in between the two Astras . temporarly holding it , Vedavyasa said earlier also there were people who were knowers of Astra but they never used such irresponsibly , Arjun said I have used in distress , Ashwaththama also said the same .Then Vedvyasa asked to withdraw the astras . Arjun took back the astra but Ashwaththama could not take it back .

Krishna said even being Kshatriya Arjun had conserved Bramhacharya but Ashwathama though being Bramhachari had ost his bramhacharya [ by giving word of raising son in Duryodhan’s wife] . thus he faied to take back astra .

Arjun though married waas bramhachari How? [ After marriage if one copulates with wife leaving ashtami tithi chatushtaya parvakala remains a bramhachari]

Vedvyasa asked Ashwaththama to atleast change his Sankalpa to safeguard Uttara’s womb . Ashwaththama refused out of anger . Srikrishna then said I have already made up my mind to get the Pandavas[ their sons] rule the earth for 1000 years , so even if your astra is used I shall get the son in Uttara [ Abhimanyu’s wife] womb to Survive . Thus Lord cast a protective spell around the womb , this spell was Lord himself protecting the child in the womb . Inside the womb child used to alweays inspect with curiosity as to who tghis strange person is who is protecting me . This curious inspection of his led him to be called ” PARIKSHIT” one who has been inspected [ tried tested ]thoroughly . Parikshit was born after the death of his Father Abhimanyu and was installed on the Throne of Hastinapur as successor to Yudhisthir after 36 years of Rule By BHEEMASEN [ As guided by Krishna ] which was akin to RamRajya .

Vedvyasa cursed Ashwatththama to suffer from bad odour of wounds till one thousand years and then return to NARAYANASHRAM resuming the shishyatve of Vedavyasa and then in the next cycle be born as VYASA to bifurcate VEDAS.

Krishnarpanamastu

Maranam – Elimination through incantation !

What a Kshatriya achieves through the power of his arms and weapons , a bramhin should achieve through the power of his learning and mantrashakti.

When enemy physically tries to attack , and when there is no other option to save the self , then unwittingly bramhin resorts to maran.

Saturn in house of mars [weak ] aspected by mars and gulika [mars being in the navamsa of cancer or jupiter ] the person is killed by abhichara .

Bring the deepagni or dhoopagni of the enemy and begin the Abhichara . Maran karma should not usually accompany the sacrifice of kravya . With the neem oil dipped feather of crow or owl ,homa should be performed by chanting continuously ” enam daray, enam shoshay , enam maray ” then going to the rear of the kunda ,invoke a kritya and chant ” yo me ch kantakam duraadduram va chantikeapi ch pibataddyamsruk ” within 9 days enemy dies a miserable death .

A yantra with ” swaha maray hum amuk hrim phat ” if worn in neck on Tuesday kills enemies if the following mantras ” chandalini kamakhya vasini vandurge klim klim thah swaha ” has been made siddhi .

if not used on appropriate enemies it kills the one who invokes.

Vishvamitra created a Rakshas [kritya ] with his mantra shakti and sent it to kill only surviving Son of Vashishtha Shaakti Rishi [ father of Parashar muni] . Rakshas killed Shakti muni in absence of Vashishtha , when Shakti was in meditation .

When Parashar knew about this through his friends , he started a vedic homa to remove entire Rakshas clan in the universe. Slowly all the rakshasas fell in the homa kunda one by one and the Homa went on for a year long . when all the Rakshasas were slowly getting extinguished , Rishi Pulastya and pulaha were deeply disturbed by the genocide of their clan . Pulastya went to rishi vashishtha to pacify his grandson .

Sage Vashishtha appeared before Parashar and addressed him thus ” Oh grandson , regain your calm and put aside the hatred and anger in you . Hatred and anger does not suit a Bramhin . All the human beings on this earth reap their fruits by the virtue of their previous karma . No one kills the other by his own self will , its the purvajanma karma that kills the person , My son Shakti also died because of his purvajanma karma and not by the Rakshas . Rakshas was just an instrument . So setaside your anger on Rakshas jati and stop this yagnya . May good senses prevail on you and let Shanti [ peace be setin into your heart] .”

Taking the words of the Grandfather as an order , Parashar stops this yagnya giving relief to the Rishi Pulastya , Pulastya then says ” Oh Paraashar , having stopped this yagnya at out behest and through the words of Vashishtha , we are all relived and we give you a boon that may all the shastras be realized by you easily and may you be the Puran pravakta for the ages to come , let every purana be your Lore ., let there be a siddhi to you for all the words of vedas and vedanmga and let Lord be born to you as your Son and be the light for the world through his wisdom . Let this all be known as the words of Parashar , as a result of which let the shastras be always alight in your heart as Lord dwell in heart as Gnyana , May he be visible to you in your heart”

Happy with the boons , Parashar stopped the yagnya leaving the remaining Rakshas to save their lineage . All these were recollected by Parashar when Maitreya put the question to Parashar about the beginning of Universe .

krishnarpanamastu

Syamantakopakhyaan – A story about Krishna Ganapaty and False Allegation

When saturn is in the fourth house in any of the divisional charts one faces allegation in his life.

Krishna in order to Save yadavs from Jarasandha’s repeated attacks , called Vishwakarma and created a beautiful city of DWARAKA . This city was fully golden with gates doors of each house made of gold . It had 16000 palaces for gopika stree of Lord Krishna . Also it had 11000 crores houses for all yadavs . The vastu of the city was such that none would ever fall sick or die prematurely .

note: today world population is itself 6 billion whereas in dwapara each city itself had the population of 110 billion .This proves the purana statement that distances , men hieght and living places all change as the yuga changes. In nutshell world shrinks with age.people fight for land food and living . cultivation has reduced to twice a year , in Dwapar it was 6 times , in treta it was 9 times and in krutyuga cultivation was year long . In kruta yuga the mode of exchange was precious stones , In treta it was Gold and in Dwapara it was silver , in todays era , the bill of exchange are of plastic ,paper or coins are copper and iron .

In such dwaraka lived one by name UGRASEN . he had two sons Satrajit and Prasen . Satrajit undertook ‘ANSHAN VRAT'[fasting unto death ] to please Surya [Sun diety] devata. Surya devata , with his bright gayatri swaroop appeared before him , Deity asked him to seek a boon . Satrajit asked for the dangling Ruby in the deity’s neck and sought as boon . This ruby [ Syamantak MANI ] was very lusturous , it had to be worn only by the pious and clean [ shuchi] person . It would end the life of the person who is unclean by mind and body . At the same time this Mani would give every day a 8000 kgs of gold .

Wearing the precious stone in his neck , Satrajit came back to the city , as he entered the city everyone thought Sun himself has come to meet kRISHNA . Such was the radiance of Satrajit . Satrajit fearing that Krishna would ask his MANi for himself , he gave it to his brother Prasen . Prasen once wearing the stone went for hunting . On the same day from a different direction even Krishna went for the Hunt .

Prasen was killed by a lion and lion took the Syamnatak mani from him . After a few stroll Lion was killed by a bear [ Jambavanta] and he carried the Mani to his cave and tied it to the cradle of the baby .

Seeing Krishna return and no trace of Prasen , Satrajit alleged that krishna has killed his brother for the want of Syamantak mani. Krishna to get rid of allegation ,wnet into the forest alonmg with all his relatives. They saw the remains of [ leftover by lion] Prasen and followed the footmarks of Lion , there they found the footmarks of a bear and killed lion. They follwed the footmarks of the bear into a cave . cave was dark and deep . Thus Krishna ordered all his relatives to stay at the entrance and as he was self illuminating personality , he entered the cave all by himself. There after the dark patch , he suddenly saw a bight palace with many dazzling lights . onto cradle was dangling the Syamantak mani. the lady of the house advised Krsihna to take away the mani and go away before jammbavan wakes up . Krishna smiled and blew is conch thus waking up jambavan . Jambvaan and Krishna had a terrible fight which went onto many days . After seven days when Krishna did not return , relatives at the enterance of the cave assumed Krishna as dead and went back to Dwaraka . there they also peformed the last rites.

here after 21 days of Fight Jambavaan was defeated and fell on the ground exhausted . Jambavaan exclaimed ,I belong to the time of Lord SriRAM , No one can defeat me in a straight combat , but since you have defeated me , you must be Sriman Narayana himself . Krishna showed his RaM roopa to Jambavaan , Jambavaan fell on the feet of the LOrd , gave Syamantak Mani and also Kaustubha mani along with his daughter Jambavati in marraige to SriKrishna .

SriKrishna came back to Dwaraka and called a huge gathering to clear the allegation that was put unto him and handed back the Syamantak Mani to satrajit . Satrajit afraid of the backlash of Yadavas and also out of Fear of Srikrishna gave the mani and his Daughter SATYABHAMA to Lord Krishna in marriage .

Shatdhanva and Akrur were not happy with this marraige and in the absence of Krishna [ Krishna when he had gone to see the pandavas ] attacked Satrajit and killed him and took away the Syamantak mani fron Satyabhama .

Fearing that Krishna would wage a war , Shatdhanva gave the mani to Akrur and Akrur fled to Kashi alongwth the Mani and started living a pious life there . He built many temples with the gold avaialable through Syamantak mani.

Knowing all these , yet Krishna pretending as if he knows nothing about Akrur , inspired Balaraa to go togetehr and bring back Syamantak mani from Shatdhanva . Both the brothers chased Shatadhanva , Shatadhanva fearing for his life climbed a mare and rode away , Krishna and balarama chased him , in a day Shatadhanva crossed over 800 miles. lastly the mare died of thrist , leaving it to its fate , Shatadhanva fled on foot . Krsihna followed him and finally cut his throat thrugh Sudarshan . Then as a normal human he searched for the MAni in his dress . Balraam arrived a bit late , As Krishna declared there is no Mani . Balaraam grew angry 1. for unncessarily making a false pretext to kill relative Shatadhanva . Secondly Balaraam suspected , Krishna ahd no intenetion to give Syamantak Mani to Him [ though elder brother] , as Balraam was alcoholic .

Balaraam developed anger and frustration on Krsihna and left him and settled in a new town of MITHILA for next five years brothers did not interact with each other .

Seeing this opportunity Duryodhan went to Balaraam under the pretext of learning Gadayudha from him [ art of fighting with Mace] . In thes efIve years Duryodhan expected to gain over Balaraam and ask for the hand of Subhadra , If Balaraam promises , Krishna would not object and once He marries Subhadra , both the brothers would be under his sway for the sake of sister. [ Such was the Plan of Duryodhan ] . However he managed to get the promise from Balaraam .

Here Akrur became pious day by day . Narad muni asked Srikrishna to perform Ganesh Chaturthi Vrat to get rid of all the allegation onto him . Narad said , as Krishna ahad seen the moon on the Ganesh Chaturthi day [ Bhadrapad shukla chaturthi] [ Ganapaty had cursed moon that whoever sees the moon on the Bhadrapad shukla charturthi day , he would face false allegation] .

As KRISHNA performed the vrat , Akrur completely guilty ridden went back to Dwaraka and handed over the Syamantak mani to Krsihna . All the allegations were cleared.

Seeing ugrasen , Balraam and Satyabhama all wanting to keep the Mani with them Krsihna felt giving it any would annoy the other and hence asked Akrur to keep it for himself as he was pious and always engaed in Yagnya.

Thus one who does Ganesh Vrat gets rid of all allegations and all his works undertaken will be successful and without obstacles.

Krsihnarpanamastu

Drishti – The Possesion -1

When there is an association /aspect between bhadak adhipati /sthana with lagna lord / seventh lord there is Drishti badha . The person is possessed .If the sign is movable then the person is possessed by Devatas .

  • The sun governs Rudraganas ugradec and naga graha[ saiva bhuta]
  • moon – kinnara yaksha , pisacha[ dharma]
  • mars – rakshas bhuta bhairav [ subramanhya , bhairava]
  • mercury – attalas , devata [ gandharva ,siddha chanur ]
  • Jupiter deva grahas naga[ bramhan varga, deva , trimurti]
  • venus- yakshee matruka , naga [bramha rakshas , deva , indra]
  • sani- nisteja ,bhasmak, kshudra vidya ,kashmala ,sasta kirata [pancha bhuta ]
  • rahu – pisacha , naga ,sarpa ,pannaga[ sesha ]
  • ketu – preta , pitru [ ganesha , garuda ,marut ]
  • gulika – abhichara preta .

If bhadaka is aspected by benefics the devatas will do good and increase happiness , fame and victory.

If aspected by 6 , 8 th ,there will be harm .

These grahas usually attack people at , mines , tombs , parks , temples[ crowded] , water tracts , tanks which are not known , pleasure places , ,wild animals habitat , multistoried elevations , cowsheds , ,stables , bazaars , anthills , deep forests , millitary barracks , war zones , high walls , malls , deep caves .

When Deva grahas possess one’s strength increases , his eyes becomes numb and watery with radiance coming out of it . He frequently takes bath , performs poojas ,wears garland and is fond of milk and sweet preparations . he is unusually strong and speaks extra ordinarily . his presence oozes charm and luck to the surroundings . such people when they enter someones house , there suddenly comes a good news to the house owner , or they get windfall gains . when they enter a shop suddenly empty shops get full customers .a quarrel is resolved and is people in general get their problems solved when they come into contact of such person .

such people have very fast moving eyes , subtle expressions and extremely radiant and strong . well dressed and completely attractive with clear and loud voices, such people always win over others and perform extraordinary deeds. Sometimes these deeds defy their natural abilities.

When Satyaki faced Karna in the battle of Mahabharta He suddenly grew stronger and larger and his attack was so ferocious that Karna had to flee the battle , this was due to the possesion of Garuda in Satyaki as Satyaki himself could not vanquish Karna . The momentary Presence of Garuda made him most powerful warrior for that moment .

Ghatotkach troubled Duryodhan and Karna relentlessly to the point both wre exhausted and ran for cover because of presence of Rudra and Nirutti .

Abhimanyu defied all logic in facing all the kauravas put together on a single day due to resence of Indra , kama , moon , and Vayu all together .

Arjuna by himself could never face Ashwaththama the latter being superior in warfare , But in Mahabharta Arjun whenenver faced Ashwaththama , Arjun was possesed by Sesha which enabled him to better Ashwaththama .

Dhritarashtra was incarnation of Hu Hu gandhrava and Pandu ha ha gandharva . But both had special possesion by maruts to conquer entire world , Dhritrashtra could have divine vision whenever Maruts possesed him .

Dronacharyaa was incarnation of Brahaspati but could teach [Indra-Arjun , Bheema -vayu ] because of Possesion of Bramha in him ] This entitled him to be respected by Bheemasen .

Though Balarama is incarnation of Sesha he could teach Bheemasen gadayudha because of presence of Swetakeshi Narayana . Because of this presence Balaram was also considered as Avatara .

Pancha Pandavas had the possesion of Pran apan vyan udana Vayu along with VasudeV , Sankarshana , Aniruddha ,Pradyumna .Since Nakula and sAHADEVA were single soul with two bodies they had similar possesion.

This possesion kept them together and bonded.

Strange are the ways of Lord that can never be deciphered by ordinary human beings.

krishnarpanamastu

Vidweshan

Mercury with mandi or gulika aspected by mars in badhak sthana will make one suffer from abhichara dosha .

Enemies resort to abhichara when they cannot harm a person through wits and schemes . Abhichara acts only through purva janma yoga . When a person is having a good phase of time abhichara does not affect him but affects in due course when bad times strike.

It will not be an exaggeration if a statement is made to the effect that 90 % of the people in the world are affected by abhichara .

Sometimes a very good family with happy ties and bonds suddenly fall prey to internal mishaps and severe enmities . Brothers suddenly stop talking to each other . Two families eager to tie knots to their siblings stop conversing and worst become severe enemies. Two most loving couples fall prey to misunderstandings and stay apart for long time .

though in all such cases there is longing for reunion but when they come across face to face a moment of rashness destroys their peace attempts unknowingly they drift away from and lament later .

All these times all these people keep sighing If only …….

These are all definite signs of abhichara being applied onto the people by enemies . Vidweshan is powerful form of abhichara which brings two people at war . Then maran is applied to kill all the parties involved . This is tamas vidya and should not be adhered to even in extreme danger .

Vidweshan can be cast , when teeth of elephant and lion powdered and mixed with butter if applied onto two people they will become enemies forever .

homa between two houses with malati flowers can cause vidweshan . however vidweshan mantra should be made sidhdha with two falcons in each hand .

Enemies are constantly in effort to separate good friends , brothers and lovers . etc . To avoid these one must always protect self from sudarshan mantra and Hanuman kavach .

When Yudhisthir put on gamble bait his brothers , Duryodhan exclaimed to Bheema , ” hey Bheem and Arjun , deplore your elder brother , who has treated you like objects and I shall grant you the freedom “

Bheem says , even now Yudhisthir is very dear and respectable to us . He has every right onto all of us and whole of Indraprastha . nothing wrong in putting us on bait as son is the property of the father , elder brother is akin to father , to obey is our duty . We do not seek freedom you , as an order from Yudhisthir will be enough to release Him from your clutches as I send you to the clutches of Yama . “

The attempt by Duryodhan to create Vidweshan through mantras given by durvasa and Shukracharya did not have any effect on Bheemsen . As Bheemsen was reciting Manyusukta . Even while killing Duryodhan Bheemsen recited Vrushabh sukta as Duryodhan was chanting 3 crores of mantras all at once onto Bheemsena .. This goes on to show that one must always protect oneself from enemies .

In Ramayana Agastya muni asks Lord Shri Rama as to how he manages to keep his siblings so dear to him , how come there never has been a squabble between them and why when enemies in this world are always attempting to dismantle a family harmony , what is a secret to his happy family . Shri Rama says . Kshama is the only mantra for keeping the family intact , one must always forgive severest of severest mistakes of brother and he will ever remain loving to the all . Else a small angry rift will make enemies take advantage and sow seeds of enmity among brothers . That is the reason why Rama did not kill Vali at the first instance giving a chance to the siblings to come to terms as brothers are naturally born of same blood and hence sibling fraternity can arouse any moment . One must never fight with younger brothers and treat them like one’s own son .

krishnarpanamastu

Vashikaran – The story of Chitrasena

When Venus and moon are in libra one indulges in vashikarana to attract other women.

  • Punarnava root brought in pushyami nakshatra ,if enchanted with sarvalokvashankar mantra seven times and tied on the arm will make one easily attract others . [ the mantra should have been made siddha upto lakh times ]
  • fruit , flower , bark ,leaves , twig , brought on a sunday ,powdered and mixed with karpoor kumkum and gorochan , applied on forehead will attract others.
  • first kamakhya mantra should be practised , then bramhadandi powder mixed with corpse ashes when applied on any person he becomes subservient
  • teeth of neelgay and human when powdered with oil and applied on forehead will bring to toes most difficult of spouse.
  • Bhaskar mantra chanting on kumkum chandan and karpoor with tulasidal in cows milk , applied on forehead will make a king obey to your words.
  • chirchira seeds on pushyami nakshatra if given to king in his ood will make him grant all wishes .
  • Yakshini mantras practised well with japa and homa , chanted on a banana juice mixed with sweat and gorochan will make ones husband always be enchanted .
  • kalika mantra chanted on crossroads for 1 lakh times makes all and sundry enchanted.

Once Indra was tiored of all his wealth and power , he decided to renounce the world and decided to strive for moksha. He went to Kailash parvat and started serving Parvati and Rudra there . oNe day while serving them he sawa beautiful woman . She was Chitrasena , wife of Kubera . Indra lost his senses to her beauty .

Indra called Manmath and ordered him to get Chitrasena to swoon over him . Manmath with his bow of Sugarcane and arrow of flowers caused intense passion in Chitrasena to be attracted to Indra . Indra pulled her into his arms and took her into his plane to a place never known to Devatas and asuras inside the kandara of Mandar parvat .

There he personally looked after the beautiful chitrasena enchanting her with every happiness of the swarga .

Here Kubera became totally devasted at the news of his missing wife from mansarovar. He decided to commit suicide . His minister Kantha kubja advised him not to loose heart and look for his wife and seek her release from the unknown thief . He adised him to take the help of Vibheeshan his brother .

Kubera went to Vibheeshan and in loneliness told him of his plight , Vibheeshan called his most able Rakshashi Nadijangha , who was expert in maya to look for the wife of Kubera , chitrasena among all the devatas and asuras in the world.

Nadijangha tooka a beautiful form , such a form that no one could keep his eyes off her and swooned to possess her .

Soon she reached Amaravati . Indra saw her and desired to possess her . He sent Ashvini devatas to get her to his chamber . Ashwini devatas pleaded her to be with their king Indra . She asked them to briong Indra himself to her to please her and she would not go to him,.

Indra came to the beautiful women . She said she would like Indra to fulfill her wish and only then take her to his palace. Indra gave her a word. Nadijangha asked , she would like Indra to introduce her to all the women he has enjoyed till date , to see if any of them is as beautiful as she is ? only then she would oblige Him . Indra agreed .

He showed her entire Amravati and all his palaces . Nad then said I have one more in madar parvat , I shall show you but you must not tell anyone about it . So both set out towards Mandar in aplane . While flying , Indra [ posessed by Kali ] happened to befront Narad muni , he became shy in the presence of muni , but Narad playfully asked , “Indra is everything Okay in Amravati , and how about you Nadijangha , Is Vibheeshana doing fine “

Indra immediately understanding the deciet of NADIJANGHA , TOOK HER DOWN INTO THE FOREST , and was about to kill her . The forest belonged to the muni Trinabindu , Muni objected to killing of woman in his ashram . But Indra disregarding Muni Killed her . Trinabindu cursed Indra to become a woman . Indra became a woman instantly .

All the devatas worried about ther king in a womans body , went to Bramha to seek his release . Bramha told except Vishnu none will be capable of relieving Indra for his misdeeds . All the devatas , went to Mandar and sent back Chiterasena to Kubera and asked Bramha to give some mantra to relieve Indra from the body of woman .Bramha advised two lakhs japa of Astakshara mantra . Indra practisede ashtakshara and was relieved from muni shapa and became male again to Rule over Swarga.

Krishnarpanamastu

Rajodarshan- First menses [ Story of Sharmistha ]

When mars aspects the moon [lagna] in a unupachaya place , a girl attains her first menses. If the first menses [rutu] falls on :

  1. Padyami -issueless
  2. Dwitiya – happy
  3. tritiya – wealthy
  4. chaturthi – Wicked
  5. Panchami – progeny
  6. Shashti – cruel mind
  7. Saptami – riches and ornaments
  8. Ashtami – Bold
  9. Navami- sorrows
  10. Dashami – Leader
  11. Ekadashi – Pure [shuchi]
  12. Dwadashi – Scandal monger
  13. Trayodashi – Joyous
  14. chaturdashi – Sinful
  15. Poornima – Strong body
  16. Amavasya – poor
  • Sunday – diseased
  • Monday – Virtuos
  • Tuesday- sorrow
  • Wednesday – good married life
  • thursday – polite
  • Friday – obedient
  • saturday – vicious

Result of cloth on the first menses

  1. white cloth – happy
  2. silk /fibre – queen or fortunate
  3. New cloth – happy
  4. torn cloth – poverty
  5. red cloth – diseased
  6. black cloth – widowhood
  7. diry cloth – poverty

results of number of drops on first menses

  1. drop gives wealth
  2. drops gives good enjoyments
  3. drops diseases
  4. many drops poverty
  • If mars joins the star in which the first menses occurs , the girl will have dead children
  • guru makes her pious
  • ravi will give loss of husband
  • rahu will make her adulterous
  • sani will make her a maid servant .
  • no planets will make her a happy and long lived.
  • moon in eigth will bring dangers
  • venus in seventh will give marriage in foreign lands
  • saturn will give enslavement .

Sharmistha was the daughter of asura King Vrishaparva. Shukracharya was the daitya guru to the King. One day Sharmishtha and Devayani ,daughter of Shukracharya were playing in the garden . Playfully Sharmistha pushed Devayani into well owing to an argument as to who was more powerful , as daughter of king Sharmistha or Devayani as the daughter of Bramhin .

Yayati a powerful King passed by pulled Devayani out helping her through his right hand. As Yayati had held the hand of Devayani , Devayani insisted he marry her owing to have taken her hand [ Panigrahan] .

Yayati with the blessings of Shukracharya married Devayani .And As a punishment Vrshaparva king [ to pacify his guru] made Sharmishtha the maiden of Devayani .

Sharmishtha accompanied Devayani to the land of Yayati . In course of time Sharmistha attained puberty . Yayati was around at the same time.

Sharmistha asked Yayati to marry her . Yayati refused . Sharmistha explained shastra words to Yayati saying :

“Oh king , Those who refuse to marry the girl having attained her first rutu during rutu kala [ out of her own will if wishes to have progeny from a man] will get sin equal to bHrun hatya.

King says ” marriages are to be performed by the wishes of parents of Kanya , and without the wish of the Vrishaparva or Shukracharya it is not possible”

Sharmishtha says ” oh King smriti says , parents have right onto the girl only till she attains puberty , after the rutu kala has passed even when a Parent is unable to find a suitable groom for the girl , then girl has an independence to choose the man for herself. Therfore being the daughter of a king though living like a slave in your house , I choose you to be my husband , kindly accept me. else you will have to embrace the sin of stree hatya and bhrun hatya as if you will not marry then I am surekly not going to be alive. “

hearing this King Yayati secretly married Sharmistha and bore her three sons. Devayani after seeing three healthy babies in her courtyard asked her about their father . When the kids pointed to the KIng , she felt decieved and Shukracharya instantly cursed YAYATI to become old aged . When yayati narrated the circumstances in which he had to marry Sharmistha , Shukracharya said his curse cannot be reversed but he can exchange his old age with any young man.

Yayati called all his sons to accept his old age , none accepted except PURU . Thus puru gave up his enjoyments in young gae and embraced the old age of his father , after a lakhs of years too Yayati found that his thrist for sexual pleasure did not weaken or die. Thus concluding this thirst cannot be quenched unless renounced. He renounced the world and gave back his youth to Puru and also the kingdom .

krishnarpanamastu.

Optimism – Bhagavat Dweetiya Skanda

  • One who has [shadbal poorna] venus in the fourth house is ever optimistic and happy all through his life.

Optimistic attitude is must in this world. One must be optimistic about one’s fate . One must be optimistic about Lord’s Grace onto us. One must be optimistic about achieving the desired through the efforts and grace of Lord and Guru even in the most challenging situation.

Taking even the most negative incident in one’s life as a an opportunity given by God to betterment is the highest form of Optimism . And yet again blessing those [ who were responsible for such Hardships] for having provided this opportunity and being indebted to Them is again an extreme Vairagya.[coupled with Optimism] .

Maharaja Parikshit exhibited these qualities when cursed by the Rishikumar Sringi to die within seven days. Maharaja did not go into a gloom or despondency at the fast approaching certain Death .But Instead called for a great gathering of the wise to advice him to achieve what a best can be achieved in seven days.

Shuka Muni Arrives there and King Asks Him whether is there anything that can be achieved great in Seven DAYS.. As He has a certain Death awaiting Him in seven days .

Shuka muni explains [ Bhagavat Dweetiya Skanda Prathamo Adhyaya Shloka 13]

 

khatvango nama rajarshir

jnatveyattam ihayushah

muhurtat sarvam utsrijya

gatavan abhayam harim

There is one Solution for all the problems of the world that a man may face , that is the Knowing the Glories of Lord Srikrishna the Supreme .

[ Note : When someone suggest say Chant These names , listen to Bhagavat etc , an immediate question arises of what use will it be? Then it has to be explained look such and such person had done so and he achieved this result . immediately second question arises , will I reap similar results ? Yes be optimistic and give it a try ! this is what ,a background ,Shuka muni is creating for the Phalashruti of Bhagavat from above verses]

Bhagavat is the Full of Glories of Lord Krishna . But Parikshit wants to Know whether seven days are enough ?

Shuka says there was once a King called Khatvanga , when this rajarishi enquired devatas as to how much longevity was leftover , Devatas said only a muhurtha .

[Note : one muhurtha is two ghati . One ghati is 24 minutes and hence Muhurtha is 48 minutes.]

Khatvanga raja after ascertaining his life would end after 48 minutes , immediately withdrew his senses from all the material enjoyments of life. and attaining unattached mental state to all his belongings and being completely engrossed in the Glories of Lord achieved Moksha.

Shukamuni says ‘ Oh King Parikshit if Moksha has been achieved in one muhurtha 48minutes by king Khatvanga , then by that measure you have complete seven days . each day has 30 muhurtha and you have 210 muhurthas at your disposal.

In this world No one can guarantee whether he will get up alive next day morning to see the rising SUN and his family . [ that means death can strike any moment , it is always uncertain] But Fortunate are You ‘ Oh Parikshit that RISHI Sringi has cursed you to DIE after seven days. He has ensured that you would LIVE Definitely for next seven days . King Parikshit is indebted to RISHI kumar for having cursed him and the recourse[ optimistic ] that King took over next seven days of Listening to SRIMADBHAGAVATA MAHAPURANA, definitely gave him Moksha .

KRISHNARPANAMASTU

AraniPrapti – Recovery of Lost Article.

When there are benefics in the 2 ,3 4 or 11 ,then lost articles are recovered.

As Pandavs were living peacefully in the forest after Karna nd Duryodhan were rescued by Arjun from gandharva Chitrasen . A bramhin one day came by to the place where pandavs were dwelling.

Bramhin had his arani cariied away by a deer .What is arani ?

In olden days bramhins resorted to Agnihotra everyday . Agnihotra required the fire to be lit in the homa Kunda. This fire was lit with the help of sticks known as Arani . two arani sticks when rubbed caused fire to be lit through kusha and samit.

As arani was carried away by the deer stuck in its horns. Bramhin came to Pandavs to get back the arani from the deer which might be wandering in the forest.

All the five brothers set out into the forest. They looked into the direction where deer hoofs were found . they chased the deer deep into the forest , and deer suddenly vanished .

All the five brothers were tired and thirsty due to prolonged chase.

Nakul sad at the events and failure thus spoke to Yudhisthir ;’ Oh elder one, as far as i know our ancestors have never turned down the request of the subjects . Neither did we ever fail in our daily oblations and prayer towards the Lord. Nor do I remember a day when we have sinned or missed a Vow. Then What caused our failure to catch this deer .

Sahadev said ” I did not make any mistakes in my Life except when Shakuni decieved in the dice , I should have Killed him then and there , But I failed to do so , thus today because of that karma seeing this day of exhaustion and failure.”

Arjun too claimed He should have slit the throat of Karna as he uttered those words to Draupadi “

Bheem agreed with them , but Yudhisthir said, which Karma we are reaping now is in the hands of Yama[dharma] ,so we cannot exactly be reaping instantaneous karma .Strange are the ways of destiny known only to Dharma.

Yudhisthir then ordered Nakul to look for water nearby. Nakul climbed the tree and saw a watery bushes and cranes flying . Thus He told nerby a pond must be there . Yudhisthir ordered to bring water to quebch the thirst .

Nakul went to the Pond. Dharma disguised as baka bird warned ‘ oh son answer my question and then drink , else you shall die’

Nakul without paying heed drank the water and lay still .

sahadev went and similarly laid still

Arjun went and listening to the Voice looked in all directions , took a arrow and hit the shabdavedhi arrow to cover entire pond with arrows .

Yama said ‘ why this much of efirt just answer few questions and drink’

Arjun did not pay heed .

Bheem to did not pay heed and laid still.

To answer the questions and take water would be akin to using Vidya for self sustainance . this is not allowed for kshatriys . Thus even if these knew the answers . they preffered deth than foregoing Dharma.

Yudhisthir however in order to revive his brothers thought to answer the Yaksha.

Yaksha asked many questions.. Yudhisthir answered them successfully .

happy with dharma’s son answers ,Yama said He would revive only one of the brothers.

Yudhisthir asked Nakul to be revived.

Yama said ‘ Yudhisthir , everyone Knows Bheem is quiet dear to you ,he is the one who has brouht kingdom to you and he is the one You are relying to gain back Kingdom from Duryodhan . why did you then choose Nakul to be revived .

Yudhisthir said.’oh noble one , You seem not to be ordinary yaksha for none in this entire universe except celestials can put these to slumber. neither these brothers of mine have turned pale due to poison of pond .

It seems your maya has made them so. but I chose Nakul because I am the surviving son of Kunti , My father’s other wife Madri is also equally a mother to me . It is for that her son should also be alive I asked nakul. ‘

Yaksha happy with yudhisthir revived all the brothers. Revealiing himself as Yama as father of Yudhisthir. Yama said it was to test him he disguised as deer toook the Arani of the bramhin. Pleased he asked Yudhisthir to seek a boon.

Yudhisthir asked ‘let this bramhin never fail in his agnihotra’

Yama happy asked Yudhisthir to seek another boon. Yudhisthir said 12 years have completed in forest , 13th year is to commence , they have to live incognito[indisguise] . Let no one recognise them in this year.

Yama replied ‘ I give you all a boon to assume any form of your choice as long as you wish and resume at your will. No one will be able to recognise you all by my boon even if you all are in original forms.’

Yudhisthir said’ as they are all born to devatas , they ahev naturally very high radiance far superior to ordinary men and kings. This would definitely raise a suspicion in the minds of people and duryodhans’ spies may easily target them ‘

Yama by his maya reduced their lustre .assured them they would never be recognised.

Pleased with Yudhisthir Yama asked to seek another boon , Yudhisthir asked to ever remain in Dharma . ‘ Yama blessed it to be so as to become very nature of Yudhisthir.

Happily Pandavs returned the Arani to Bramhin . went to Virat for Agnyat Vasa.

Krishnarpana

Why was Mahabharta tampered?

• When mercury is afflicted by malefic in earthy signs, a discussion on pollution of literary works definitely occur.
• When such a combination is in Kendra, falsifying great works and tenets and illusive arguments take place.
• When such combinations occur in second house, invariably persons lie.
• When Jupiter is in Kendra to such combination, such allegations are usually cooked up.
• The extent of pollution depends upon the number of shad Vargas in which mercury is aspected/associated by malefic

MAHABHARATHA has been tampered thoroughly. WHY?

After 1000 years of PANDAV rule dharma started eroding on the earth. I.e. that was 4000 years ago .i.e. Yuhdisthir ruled 5100 years ago and his dynasty ruled for 1000 years. With Kshemak as the last king.
Duryodhan had done only one good deed in his lifetime that is washing the feet of DURVASA muni. [This also he did to ask a boon to trouble Pandavs]. For this he achieved swarga for 4300 years.
This was the period i.e. 13th century when KALI expanded full throttle.

p>
1. In previous eras there ensued direct fight between Rakshasa and Devatas. Rakshasa headed by Kali were always vanquished By Devatas with the help of Vishnu
2. In dwapar, Kali decided that If Vishnu does not interfere; if we take birth in the same family as that of Devatas then these Devatas will, out of affection will not kill us. { This explains why Duryodhan did not come out of womb for two years till Yudhisthir took birth }
a. Krishna gives Geetopadesha to remove the illusion of relationship wrt Rakshasas and go for WAR. Krishna always vanquishes Kali with VAYU as chief instrument.
b. In Ramayana RAM[Vishnu] Vanquished Kali [in RAVAN] with chief instrument Hanuman [ Vayu]
c. In Mahabharata , Krishna [Vishnu] Vanquished Kali[ Duryodhan] with chief Bheema[ Vayu]
3. When beaten severely, All the Rakshasas were afraid to incarnate due to the fear of Bheema.
4. Kali assured them as it is Kaliyuga, it is his Yuga and Lord has given him boon to freely rein in this era.
5. But other demons were not convinced and showed fear of Bheema reincarnating.
6. Then Kali suggested they should all take birth as Brahmins , so that they will not be killed .
7. But how will they be able to spread violence and unhappiness
8. Kali said , people follow what Brahmins say , Brahmins have extreme faith in Vedas and itihas puranas. These lead to pleasing of Vishnu .
9. If these are distorted then automatically people will get into delusion .this will prevent them from getting Grace of Vishnu , and fallen as they will be , we shall enter them and these will resort to violence , greed and sins.
10. As this can be achieved by preaching wrong notions , we shall all take birth as Bramhins and sanyasis , masses will follow us .Born as Brahmins we are , Bheema cannot kill us , as it is taboo .
11. Just as 1000 years were completed , lord enaced Baudhdha avatar to preach non vedic religion , taking a cue , Kali took the birth of shakya muni and several others took births as mishra , kumar bhat , bhasas, arya, harsha,govind,charvak ,bhaskar ,prabhakar ,kapali ,ghoramitra ,vachaspati ,satyasimha ,vidyaranya ,vetal ,vatsyayan,jeevpada etc.
12. All the above mentioned bramhins have especially distorted a branvh of learning giving rise to new philosophy.
13. All resorted to Bhairav sidhhi to enchant the rulers and killed many Vedic pandits by deceit and demonic spells. Illusion prevailed all over as non vedic religions started spreading everywhere and grocery shops , and Kingly courts became favorite preaching premises of non vedic culture.
14. Next few centuries saw onslaught of such culture with non kshatriya Kings easily succumbing to indrajala of shakyas and pashand mata , as this gave them a freedom from bramhin stronghold in the administration.
15. As 8th century dawned , Budhism was everywhere as it was non vedic culture , Most Bramhins did not take to it , itihas and puranas as misinterpreted by these did not appeal to the masses .
16. So Kali sent demon manimanta [ Ekalavya] , who was reluctant . All the demons from patala encouraged him , and announced support by entering his opponents to get disillusioned.
17. Manimantha prayed Lord Shiva to assist him in knowing Vedas . Shiva gave a boon to utter vedic verses.and Ekalavya was born as bramhin.
18. Manimantha spread the new concept of illusion of world and absence of soul.
19. This however technically was not at all different from Budhism as budhism too dealt with Shunya [ whether you call world unreal or shunya ] does that make any difference ] but now this new concept had the backing of Vedas.
20. This misrepresentation was acceptable to Bramhins and demonic spell ensured they all succumbed to this logic. [ Gautam rishi’s curse was also responsible for this illusion]
21. But most of the puranas and itihas [ MAHABHARATa] was still theistic in nature and it contradicted with monotheism of the post 8th century scholarly compositions.
22. To make these texts[ Mahabharata and puranas] look like upholding monotheism and qualified monotheism , the verse where explicit dualism was present was altered . Agni purana was fully tampered and slowly all puranas succumbed at the hands of rulers .
23. Most ardent vedic Scholars flew beyond mountains not bearing the torture of the lands . And thus three centuries of Confusion and malpractises ensued .
24. Vedic rites were not performed as it was meant to be illusionary ,no yagnyas were performed as it involved bali , sacrifice of animals and Jain rulers were against it.
25. Vedvyasa prayed by Bramha and other deities at the failing situation of dharma in Land of Gods . ordered Bheema to incarnate and spread the right knowledge .
26. A part of Bheemasen[ amsha] incarnated in UDUPI [ PAJAK] in the house of Madhygeha Bhat [ tulu speaking bramhin ] as Vasudev .
27. Vasudev at the age of 10 renounced the world and became ordained as Anandteertha .
28. As his teacher Achyutpreksha readied him to teach first lesson in monotheistic book , Acharya Anandateertha explained a 100 mistakes in the very first verses of the book Istasidhdhi .
29. amazed at the ability of student Achyutpreksha asked Him as to what is right knowledge .
30. Acharya then propounded MADHVA philosophy .
a. That Vishnu is Supreme diety { GOD}
b. None is either equal to him or greater than him
c. Neither in the past or nor in future
d. This world is real
e. Moksha is unmixed happiness
f. It is obtained by perfect bhakti[ amlabhakti]
g. Study of shastras is what ensures such bhakti
h. The world consists of five fold diference
i. Lord is essentially different from Soul .
j. Acharya wrote 37 grantha to prove and propound his philosophy
k. Nowhere Acharya said that this his philosophy
l. He said he is merely resurrecting what had bee practiced in Vedas in accordance with Vedvyasa rendering .
m. He gave only vedic and puranic verses as statements backing his claims.
n. He wrote Mahabharta Tatparya NIrnay to dispel the myths surrounding the epic .He collected many manuscripts and weeded out discrepancies and anomalies to give exact verses and meaning of the Mahabharat .
o. According to Acharya Mahabharata has 10 meanings and it is impossible even to Indra to understand all the 10 meanings
p. Acharya has demonstrated each word[name] in VISHNUSAHASRANAM has 100 meanings each .
q. Acharya Madhva ‘s works are too intense for a smaller brains like mine to grasp . In order to grasp the concepts , saint Raghavendra Swamy of Mantralayam has written more than 100 works simplifying the Anadateertha philosophy for common man with notes and commentary.
r. What has been presented here all along is in accordance with these
s. Krishnarpanamastu

Karna -The Astrologer

When Krishna the lord of Universe offers Karna the lordship of the World to leave Duryodhan and side with Pandavas .

Karn said – “You are right, Krishn, I now know that whatever you have said to me that  Kuntee bore me when she was a maiden through her connection with Soorya. At the command of Soorya she abandoned me as soon as I was born without thinking of my welfare. Soot Adhirath found me and took me home. There his wife Raadhaa brought me up with all her affection. Adhirath gave me the name Vasusen. When I grew up, I married the wives according to his selections. I have now sons grandsons through them. My all rites and religious duties are performed with Soot. With Duryodhan I have enjoyed sovereignty for over 13 years. Now when Duryodhan has decided to fight with Paandav considering me as against Arjun, I cannot go back because of fear, death or bloodshed. If I do not indulge with Arjun in single combat, it will be an insult to both of us. 

I am sure that Paandav will do whatever you have said but for now, you must hide this for the benefit of both of us. Let Yudhishthir be king for ever. He has collected a great crowd of warriors. I am repenting for what I said to Paandav. Duryodhan is going to do a Yagya. When you will see me slain by Arjun then Punachiti of this Yagya will begin, when you will see Bheem drinking the blood of Dushaasan’s chest then the Som drinking of this Yagya will take place, and when the two sons of Drupad – Shikhandee and Drishtdyumn will overthrow Bheeshm and Drone, then this Yagya will be suspended for interval. When Bheem will kill Duryodhan then the Yagya of Duryodhan will be concluded. When all Kuru women will lament for their husbands and sons in the battlefield without their protector, it will be the last bath of this Yagya. [ Karna predicts the future ]

I just pray you that don’t let these Kshatriya be perished miserably for thy sake. Let them die by weapons in the most sacred place among the three worlds. Whatever you have in mind, accomplish it on this spot only. Till I face Arjun in the field, keep our talks secret.”

Krishn said – “O Karn, Don’t you wish to rule over the whole world? You know that Paandav’s victory is certain. Divine Bhaum has set up Hanumaan banner like Indra’s banner. Extended for one Yojan it will never be obstructed by any thing. When Arjun will twang his bow then that signs off all Yug (Sat, Tretaa and Dwapar). All kings will get excellent state after dying for Duryodhan in the battlefield.” Karn worshipped Krishn and said – “Knowing everything why do you want to baffle me? This war is going to happen. The great fierce planet Shani (Saturn) is afflicting the Nakshatra Rohinee which indicates the destruction on Prithvi. Mars is coming to Nakshatra  Anuraadhaa through Jyeshthaa indicating a great a slaughter of friends. Certainly a great calamity will come over Kuru family when the planet Mahaapat will afflicts the Nakshatra Chitraa. Moon’s position has changed and Raahu is also proceeding towards Soorya. A black circle surrounding the solar disc appears to view.” [ Karna’s command on astrology can be seen here ]

Krishn said – “Yes, The destruction of the world is at hand but you are not agreeing for it.” Karn said – “If we have come out of the war then we will meet here again, otherwise we shall surely meet in Heaven.” and embraced Krishn very hard. Keshav dismissed him and he came back with us.”

 

Kunti went to Gangaa River where she heard Vedic mantra chanting by her son. Karn was standing facing east, so Kuntee stood waiting behind him burning in hot Sun. Then she shifted under the shade of upper cloth of Karn. And Karn continued his prayers until his back was very hot with Sun. Then he turned back and was surprised to see Kuntee standing there. He saluted her properly and bowing his head Vrish (Karn), the son of Vikartan (Adhirath), said to her – “I am Karn, Raadhaa and Adhirath’s sson. Why have you come here and what can I do for you?”

Kuntee said – “You are Kuntee’s son, not Raadhaa’s, nor your father is Adhirath, nor you are born in a Soot family. I bore you when I was a maiden. You were born in the palace of Kuntibhoj. I gave you birth in my father’s house along with Kavach and Kundal on your body. You stand in Duryodhan’s camp not knowing your brothers, is not proper. Duryodhan has wickedly snatched Yudhishthir’s wealth. You take that wealth back from them and enjoy it. Let people call you like Raam Balraam. If you both are united what is in this world which cannot be accomplished?”

As Kuntee finished, Karn heard a soft loving voice coming from Soorya – “What Prithaa is saying is true. Follow her words, it is for your good.” Karn could not answer immediately because his heart was following only truth. He said – “I cannot accept what you have said to me. Although I should obey you as you are my mother. You abandoned me as soon as I was born. This was the greatest injury you did to my life and fame. Thus I was deprived of all the rights of Kshatriya. You have never thought about my good before this and you are telling me something for my good today? Who is not afraid of Arjun? And if I go to Paandav today, people will say that “I did so because of fright”. Just to fulfill my own desires how can I leave Duryodhan’s friendship? They always respect me, bow down to me and wait on me. I will surely fight with Paandav. However except Arjun, your other four sons will not be slain by me. I will fight only with Arjun. Whether he will be slain, or me, in both cases my life will be glorified and your five sons will always be alive.”

————————————————————–end of extract ———————————————————

Points to be noted in the above speech by Karna ;

  • Karna Knew he was going to be slained by ARJUN
  • Karna had complete knowledge of the Planetary scenario at the MAhabharata WAR , he was great astrologer as he completely predicts the future about Bheem slaying Kauravs .
  • Karna was chanting Vedic mantra [ Only higher caste chant VEdic mantra , Karna was not considered Low born as depicted ,soota is not low caste or untouchable]
  • One’s birth is not alone important in determining caste as much as His Sanskara , Karna had sanskara as SOOTA ,mark Karna’s words , and hence He remained a SOOTA all along even if Duryodhan gave him Kingdom, even if he was born a Kshatriya  . This was the point made in Vidyapradarshan BY BHEESHMA , when he objected to Arjun fighting Karna . That a Kshatriya should not fight with Soota at the competition .
  • Karna admits to Duryodhan’s Soverignty to as recent as 13 years and Not from the day He was made the King . why?
  • Karna was made the King when Yudhisthir and Duryodhan were around 25 years of Age .
  • Then intermittently pandavas suffered treason in Varnavat .
  • Then they were married in disguise .
  • When Pandavas went to Vanvas , Yudhisthir was 57 years old .
  • When they came back Yudhisthir was 70 years old .
  • So Karna should have told 50 years of soverignty , why 13 years .
  • because After Raajsooya Yagnya his Kingdom was snatched by BHEEMASEN and given back to him after his  acceptance of soverignty  of Yudhisthir .
  • The kingdom of Yudhisthir was usurped in dice by Duryodhan and hence 13 years of soverignty .
  • Karna is persuaded by Lord ,but  to only Fight Arjun he refuses Krishna’s Proposal [  Lord’s command is not so important for him than his prestige [ego] that he will be declared coward . Lord could have as well made him a hero had he accepted , NO faith ! ]
  • Karna is persuaded by Kunti and SOORYA . He admits he must obey them but cannot for the desire of Fighting Arjun . Karna does not grant what his MOTHER asks for , only for his good ! [ DAANVEER of no use to MOTHER ].
  • krishnarpanamastu.

    Ekalavya – the GuruDrohi

    Ninth lord if in mruduswabhava rasi or in aspect or association of Jupiter ,the native will have Gurubhakti . if associated with malefics the native will go against Guru .

    Ninth lord in navasmsa if placed well , the navamsa lord if aspected by jupiter , the person will be endowed with guru bhakti , if afflicted the person will offend his preceptors.

    • Ekalavya is known for the Guru bhakti in the popular history,
    • His story has been celebrated as cruelty on part of Guru Dronacharya
    • Also Ekalavya has been portrayed as that of being a victim to the partiality of Acharya Drona ,for his love towards Arjun.
    • Ekalavya is supposed to have learnt everything all by himself .
    • Ekalvya is portrayed as one from lower caste and untouchable.
    • Ekalavya is seen as another victim of Pandav favoritism ,just like Karna
    • Incidently Ekalavya is brother-in law of Karna .

    Contrary to the above popular belief let me give you the real facts to uncover the myth  about EKALAVYA .

    Before venturing into the character named Ekalavya ,it is important to know the greatness of Acharya Drona .

    • Dronacharya was a man without desires ,he used to live on shillonch vrutti [ that which prohibits one to ask anything from anyone ]
    • He was taught astra Vidya By Lord Parshurama [ not different from Krishna] .
    • He was very devoted to Lord and his Guru .
    • He was true to his profession of teaching and to his employers and kept his words always.
    • Arjuna had promised to caryy his mission [ to conquer Drupad] ,and thus HE had promised Arjun to make him the greatest Archer .
    • Archery consists of plain skill of holding bow and relieving arrows + knowledge of astras [missiles]
    • Without knowledge  of missiles plain archery is of limited use.
    • Astras involve usage of vedic techniques .[these can be learnt only from Guru ]
  • Drona was divine personality , his grace would make anyone a great .
  • Now let us move to Ekalavya ,

    • Ekalavya was not a lower caste , He was nishada prince [ a son of nishad king].
    • Nishada is a caste sprung from the intermixing of bramhins and sudras[ parasava + kshatra] . These are tribes that dwell in forests and are adept in various skills from hunting to boating . They form an important part of forest life and governance in general , as they are cheitains overwhich a kingdom stands.
    • Ekalavya and his father etc were in the service of Kashi raja .
  • Ekalavya went to Drona to learn Vidya Why?
    • Ekalavya had a inherent hate towards Lord Krishna .
    • Ekalavya was the incarnation of demon MAnimanta .
    • He had gone into deep forest to learn astras from Pisachas .[ Paisaach vidya and paisaach astras]
    • He had used them against Krishna but could not succeed ,thus he understood that he should acquire Deva astras .
    • Only Guru Drona could impart such Knowledge .
    • Thus he Approached Drona
  • Why did Drona reject Ekalavya ?
    • Drona knew he was inherently a hater of Lord Srikrishna [ His Guru not diffrent from Parashurama]
    • Entertaining him would be to go against his Guru .
    • Secondly By then Guru Drona was in the service of teaching Princes of Hastinapur.
    • School where Princes are taught ordinary citizens are not allowed to learn by their side.
    • Only Royals  and bramhins in Royal service  could enroll themselves in such schools.
    • This is the reason why even Karna was rejected .
    • Those were the days when Governance itself was beased on a caste .
    • Hence an outcaste could not have dared to go to a bramhin [ A Royal servicemenin the service of Monarch of the world] to teach him if it were against rules .So Ekalavya was not an outcaste . neither a low born because astra vidya could be taught to only higher caste warriors.
  • Disappointed Ekalavya went to the forest , prepared a IDOL of Dronachary and started practising the archery .
    • This gave him profound mastery in archery .
    • This is not the greatness of Ekalavya but greatness of Dronacharya himself ,that even worshipping his idol too gave extraordinary brilliance in the vidya. If this was not so , then Ekalavya could have practised all by himself without the idol . But He knew the greatness of Drona and thus resorted to this form of Practise.
    • This shows extreme determination of Ekalvya to gain the vidya [ determination to kill Krishna] .
    • But all daitya [rakshasas ,demons] are known to have done tapasya earlier and gained boons from Shiva and others , this is just another example of Ekalavya doing tapasya to Dronacharya.
  • Dronacharya asked his right thumb
    • When in the forst ,royal dog was stopped from barking by Ekalavya [without hurting the dog , ekalavya had gagged the dog with the arrows]
    • This created a concern in the mind of Arjun and asked whether Drona was true to his words.
    • Drona to keep his words and to prevent Ekalavya from going against his guru [ Lord] and principles , asked for his right Thumb as Gurudakshina .
  • Ekalavya cut off his thumb
    • because , he knew refusing Gurudaksina would render his Vidya useless [ just as Karna had suffered] thus it is better to give up the thumb rather than risking curse.
    • Dronacharya was divine from the fact that he restored The THUMB equivalent to Arjun in plain archery and less stiff when using astras .
    • This way Acharya Drona fulfilled his words and also kept his duty .
  • Later on th mount Raivat Dronacharya taught Astra Vidyas to Ekalavya .
  • Equipped with the Astra Vidya ,

    • Ekalavya along with Paundraka Vaasudeva [ another son of Vasudev from the diti ] attacked Dwaraka in the night .
    • Krishna had gone to Kailash to beget a son .
    • Satyaki and Balaraam alongwith the army fought with the Ekalavya and Paundraka Vaasudeva their army with lamps.
    • Ekalavya and others extinguished all the lamps .
    • So Balaraam went to back to bring additional Lamps
    • Satyaki kept at bay both Ekalvya and Paundraka .
    • Just then Krishna returned , he cut all the weapons of Ekalavya and Paundraka and destroyed their chariots.
    • Balaraam then happy at the return of Krishna , with full vigour raised his musal and attacked Ekalavya .
    • Ekalvya afraid of furious Balraam , started running away .
    • HE ran and fell in the ocean .
    • Balaram stood near the banks , but ekalavya fearing and assuming Balraam is chasing , swam 80 yojanas and reached an island . there he looked back and seeing Balraam at the banks relieved a sigh .
    • Then Ekalavya undervent tapasya to Shiva to get the boon of being defeatless . ever victorious .
    • Shiva granted him the boon .
    • Now with much more pride and strength Ekalavya attacked Krishna again and used all the astras given by Drona and Shiva but Krishna cut all the astras and finally with his Sudarshan cut his head off .

    Story of Ekalavya is the portrayal of greatness of Dronacharya as how when in dilemma a man should act and yet uphold the Dharma ,and duty towards society , king , Guru and pupils and finally towards GOD .

    Gurubhakti is not in showing histrionics before GURU , Guru bhakti is in total surrender to teacher , obeying his everyword , upholding his every value and treading the path shown by him. Ekalavya only showed histrionics and acted contrarily to his guru’s views , loyalties and culture and principles.This is GURU DROHA , thus  finally he achieved nothing and met with death at a young age at the hands of Lord SRIKRISHNA .

    krishnarpanamastu

    Kuke kshetra puraan [24th chapter]

    Rishis exclaim” hey suta puraanic, kindly give some more information extolling Kumar ” ! Suta explains ” whence one lisens to the mahima of Subramhanhyam , one will not fear the samsaar . In kritayuga , he is known as skanda , in treta as shanmukha , in dwapar as mayurvahan, in kaliyuga as Subramanhyam . in krita this parvat is known as Ram parvat , tretaas Rishyashringa , in dwapar as skandaparvst ,in kaliyuga as kumaarparvat .

    Kumardhara relieves all from sins , Subramanhyam relieves everyone who just remember him of hunger and thirst . Those who pray lord skanda will always get food without fail. early morning recitation of his name will give clean mindset free of evil .

    Those who listen or tell this purana during gayatri japa , riverside , near gooseberry tree , neem pipal etc will attain bramhaloka.he will get success and victory . A mental recitation with devotion will definitely fetch favours from skanda ,also mukti is also ensured by this . Thosewho write this puraana also obtain vishnusayujya . He will be blessed with children and grandchildren without fail , He will be blessed with riches , grains and  lands giving much harvest , gold and pompous life.  This recitation will ensure good physical features , and many learnings of secret sciences . One who listens also will obtain progeny , and health .Thus one must make efforts to pray lord subramanhyam “

    Kumardhara Kshetra puraana

    Shri Suta continues ,” Hey all muni gathered kindly listen to Shatabindu and his father’s story , interesting and ashcharykara[exhilarating]; In tretayuga , Sahasrabindu sat for a difficult penance on the peaks of Rushyashringa parvat. HE undertook severe austerities to commence the penance , in summer ,he kept gazing at the sun and continued tapasya ,in rains he stood in the open ground to continue the tapasya , in winter in surrounded himself with snow and yet continued the tapasya . The snow that was around his neck melted to give way for a river .This river is known as Kumardhara . Sun impressed with Sahasrabindu appeared before him to give him a boon. Sahasrabindu asked for a son . Surya [Sun] told him look this river which has originated from your body will assume another form as your son. That son became famous as Shatabindu . “

    Rudra continues to tell Shanmukha ,” In another yuga Shatabindu was born and he to please Agni undertook severe tapasya . But his tapasya caused strife to devatas in suryamandal Everyone was unable to bear the heat of that tapasya as it was emanating a huge flames towards the sun . The devatas ,siddha sadhya,chanar, gandharva, birds ,animals and men all were unable to carry out day to day activities due to this tapasya . Thus saptarishis , Kashyap ,atri,bharadwaj,shatanand,gautam,vaikhanas,valkhilya maharshi all went to shatabindu and asked him ” why he was undertaking this tapasya that is inconvenience to thers , good people do not do karma going against the humanity” . Just as they were speaking these words , a huge flame was engulfing them , seeing this shatabindu stopped his tapasya . But the sweat from his body flew as a river all around . This came to be known as kanishtha .

    Agni appeared before Shatabindu and urged him to ask a boon . Shatabindu said I would want this river to wipe off the sins however grave they may be for those who bathe here. Anyone who might have committed , bramhhatya ,go hatya ,bhrunhatya ,streehatya or engaged in drinking alcohol or debauchery all such people too ,if they take dip in this river be relieved off the sins and become pure. In hemant rutu margashirsha shahti , or any other punya yoga on panchami or chaturthi, one be relieved off skin diseases . Agni obliged .

    Shatabindu prayed,” Garhapatye ,dakshinagnaye ,avahaneeya namaha” jwalatmane namaha ” and Agni dissappeared. Thus these rivers were known as jyeshta kanishtha , Kumardhara and flowing beore subramhanyam ,it is cleansing the sins of the devotees and purifying their minds enables them to attain sadgati.

    krishnarpana

    Kumardhara

    kumardhara

    Subramhanya Kshetra Puraan [Sarpa Dosha Nivaran]

    Note: Many of the people on the earth are troubled by sarpa dosha in the horoscope . Such people face lot of hurdles and untold miseries . Skin diseases , inability to conceive , extraordinary struggle , Unable to find suitable match for marriage , Mangal Dosha ,Chronic debts , frequent fights in the house , Sudden loss of fortunes , Aimless wanderings all point to presence of Sarpa dosha in the horoscope .

    Evey person may not be able to perform sarpa pooja ,sanskara, pratishtha etc So for such people reading about Kuke Kshetra mahima will relieve them from this dosha . starting today everyday a chapter in this puraana will be posted for the benefit of all May lord Anantapadmanabh bless us all .

    SrimanMoolaramo vijayate|

    Shri Gurubhyo namaha |

    Kshipraprasaday namaha |

    Annadam Pranadam nityam nrytyantam yoginaam hrudi|

    Ayuraarogyadam devam Subramhanyamaham bhaje||

     

    shesha

     

    Shri Suta preached to Shaunak and others that ” Parshuram kshetra where lord had performed tapas ,the place where Rushyashrunga had lived ,famously known as Kumar parvat ,on whose peak lives Subramhanya ! I recite the story of such Kumar as known to me  ; Listening to this story ,relieves one of kushtha [skin diseases ] and other miseries  .Shanmukha mahima relives us all of the pain and thus I recitethe story of Kumar parvat , kumar dhara and Shanmukha  as told to Parvati by Shiva , also as known by conversation between Bramha and Narada as told by Sahasrabindu  to his son shatabindu ,may this bring happiness to all and this bestow punya .

    In tretayuga Sahasrabindu told thus to  his son shatabindu ” oh dear son , I narate to you what shiva had narrated to his son Shanmukha  in his childhood . Mahasesha ,one day tired of bearing the earth on his head ,prayed Lord Vishnu , Lord appeared and blessed Sesha to take a break and happily choose his dwelling place for sometime till then he would support the Bramhanda as Koorma . Then Sesha chose the best among the mountains Rushyashringa took the form of Subramhanya and resided peacefully for many years in Vishnu Dhyana .

    Katyayani devi yearning for a son came to this ranges and did penance for many years observing anantpadmanabh vrat . Sesha ,happy with her penance and austerity blessed her to conceive and also established a avesha of his roopa in the child. Thus blessed with the boon , Agni entered the virya of Shiva , Parvati Devi gave birth to a Son of six faces [ Shanmukha ] . That blessed son , bowing before the Parents and after obtaining their permission .went away for penance in the western direction , in the Kshetra of Parshuram , Rushyashrung Ashrama , Shanmukha ,seated in the tapasyaof Shesha antargata Anantapadmanabh Swamy . Since Kumaar had undertaken tapasya , this came to be known as Kumar parvat . And the river that flew from this place is known as Kumardhara. Andthe linga here is known as kukelinga . Those who know this will be relived of the pains of the world . Thus Men should try his best  to serve Kumar .Those who pray Skanda seated on a peacock will achieve all the desired . Just by mere recital of this devata’s name relieves off the sins . ”

    Shaunaka asked ” Hey Mahatma , How come this place of Parashuram became Rushyashringa Kshetra ? how did subramhanya come to kumar parvat ? Why did he stand here ? Kumaardhara ,where did it origin and where did it flow towards ,kindly narrate the mahima !”

    Thus ends chapter 1 of Kuke kshetra puraana fron Skandapurana !!

    krishnarpana

    kumarparvat

    Swargarohan -Fate after death

    1. If eighth lord or decanate is in the sign of jupiter indicates journey to heaven [swarga] after death ;
    2. If eighth lord or decanate is in the sign of moon or venus indicates journey to land of manes [pitru loka] after death
    3. If eighth lord or decanate is in the sign of mercury  indicates journey to martya loka  after death ;
    4. If eighth lord or decanate is in the sign of mars or saturn indicates journey to hell [naraka and tiryank loka] after death

    After Srikrishna left the earth ,Arjun went to Dwaraka and completed last rites of the remains of Srikrishna [left by leela by God for illusion] . While returning he escorted the wives of Srikrishna [except rukmini satyabhama and shanmahishi ,who had taken to sati] . On the way ordinary bandits from Abhir attacked Arjun . Arjun could not recollect any astras [he was 110 years old] nor could hit hard the arrows from Gandeev to stall the Abhirs . Abhirs abducted  the women ,and Arjun in  a devastated state went to Hastinapur and fell on the feet of Vedavyasa for soalce . Vedavyasa told All he had the glory with Gandeev only till Krishna was present on the earth ,since HE has finished his avataar ,it is indication for you all to leave this place and stop from bhubhar harana .Arjun taking the cue , established Parikshit and asked him to teach abhirs a lesson . Abducted wives of Srikrishna [ as adviced by Dalbhya rishi , performed ashadha ekadashi vrata to purify themselves and jumped into river saraswati.

    Anirudhha son Vajra was made king of Indraprastha and Kritavarma’s sons were given panchal and other countries . Thus establishing new order , Pandavas left for Himalayas. They reached gandhamadan in a days journey by their yogic powers and then headed for NArayana Ashrama.

    As they were reaching atop , first Draupadi fell [ fell dead according to Yudhisthir but technically left their bodies as they had no attachment to the body.] Then Nakul and sahadev fell . subsequently Arjun Fell . Bheema askedYudhisthir the reason for the fall , Yudhisthir explained , because they had defects .

    Draupadi liked Arjun much more then other five.

    Arjun had pride of manlihood

    Nakul had pride of Beauty

    Sahadev had pride of  being just

    Bheema you always boasted as being superior most in strength and valour .

    Thus Bheema also fell down . However a dog was quietly following the Dharmanandan. A chariot came to take Yudhisthira to Swarga .Yudhisthir refused to go to swarga alone and insisted on dog to be also accompanied. the sarathi argued that it is not possible then Yudhisthir asked him to give up the Idea of Swarga. Suddenly Dog assumed its original roop of Yama Dharma. Pleased with Yudhisthir , asked him to step in the chariot.

    Yudhisthir went to Swarga there he saw Duryodhan in a swanky throne enjoying. Yudhisthir red with anger refused to be in one place with Duryodhana. He pleaded to be taken to his brother’s place. A sevak was assigned to take Yudhisthir into darkness and land of filth and foul smell , suddenly there were loud cries of   Bheema , Arjun etc ,as ” Oh brother save us from this dirty environment and sufferings , our presencedivine has reduced some pain for us” , Yudhisthir angry again at the justice of yama and Indra meted out to his brothers , He refused to go futher and preffered staying there . Suddenly Indra appeared and all the darkness and filth disappeared and a beautfiul swarga appeared with all the Pandavas with their original[mool rupas ] enjoying with their respective wives.

    Surprised Yudhisthir asked what was that ? Indra said it was actually a punishment meted out to Yudhisthir for going against the words of Lord Krishna [ refusing to lie for Ashwatthama episode] he was given a illusion of naraka and temporary pain of suffering [illusion of brohers suffering narak darshan etc].

    Infact other Pandavas were never at wrong so no hell or illusive hell either. Neither did they have any defects , Bheemasen was greatest in the strength among his contemporaries and was boast cing about . One can confidently speak a truth about one’s abilty if its absolute truth ad one has knowledge about it. This can not be treated as pride else Lord Krishna declaring himself as the superiormost and beginingless endless etc will become a  defect and pride.

    They all left their bodies out of their will as their karma ahd ended and they ahd nothing to do with a human body.But Yudhisthir still had attachments to his body and was not leaving it and thus suffered still hatred towards Duryodhan although he was dead [ he could not forgive him for his misdemeanours ,and remembered him as a enemy who had given untold miseries]. Dead are dead and story should end there , but owing to human body , human elements of raga dwesha were remenant in Yudhisthir. Thus Yudhisthir ashamed , took a bath in holy ganag in swarga and regained his devata swaroopa. And enjoyed bliss of heaven.

    krishnarpana

    Importance of KAma – Bheemasena’s View

    • 1,5 ,9th house represent dharma 
    •  2,6,10 represent artha
    • 3,7,11 represent the Kama
    • 4,8,12 represent the Moksha

    Once after the Mahabharath war was over , in a sabha Yudhisthira asked Vidura ,and his pandav brothers , which was more important among

    1.  Dharma
    2. Artha
    3. Kama
    4. Moksha

    Vidura replied Man’s after life is dependent on Dharma and all others do not follow him , thus Dharma is most important among chaturvidh purushartha.

    Arjun’s verdict was Artha is most important as it gudes the dharma to be undertaken. Artha is of two types 1.  daivaartha 2.manushyaartha. gyana[knowledge siddhis  obtained are daiva artha ] and money and other articles of enjoyments are manush artha. since obtaining vidya and other things precedes the dharma and its carriage , Artha is more important than Dharma.

    Nakul Sahadev agreed with Arjun .

    Bheemasena said Kama is most important. Because one has to desire to get anything . If one does not desire then nothing can be achieved ,Even purushartha word is laden with desire , purush and artha [ that which is desired] , Lord Narayana is most desired goal for  life . He is the desire and the desired. Lord as desire in the humans , desires himself. Thus such desires lead to better lives and moksha.

    There are three types of kama 1 uttam kama one that leads to Dharma and Artha . Dharma and artha that are not mutually opposing , like gain of knowledge from a renunciate teacher who does not desire anything against his teachings. Thus dharma of learning under the teacher is obtained and artha of knowledge is obtained.

    2.Madhyama kama, one which has sanctioned Dharma and unsanctioned kama or vice versa. like performing of Vishwajit yaga , where dharma is obtained but loss of vidya is possible , or other yagas where much money hads to be spent to obytain swarga etc. here there is artha haani but dharm sadhana , thus this kama is madhyam

    Also day to day business of men , where there is gain of wealth but loss of dharma can be categorised under madhyama kama.

    3.Adhama Kama -one which does niether facilitate the Dharma or give any real artha , like parstree sanga , it leads to loss of life longevity wealth and also amounts to sin. Thus such kama  of desiring others wealth women and possesions leads to destruction of dharma as well as artha. These should be avoided.

    Only those wealth women and possesions should be entertained that are conducive for Dharma and Artha leading to Moksha.

    Yudhisthira declared Moksha is supreme Purushartha to be desired by all the humans.

    krishnarpana.

    Dara Pada -Supportive/Inimical Wife

    When Lagna Pada and Dara pada are in mutual kona or kendra the realtionship between wife and husband will be friendly and supportive , if second from the Lagnapada contains a benefic exalted or aspected by exalted planets , one will have many beautiful and pativrata wives.

    A supportive wife is one who cares  for her husband and always sides with him even if he is a debauch , evil or impotent. Such woman have been praised heavily in Puranas and are known to have stopped even Sun moon in their movements , some have reversed the cycle of time and other impossible feats have been accomplished by such women through the power of penace of Pativratya.

    Mandodari the queen of Ravan was a very pious woman. She advised ravan against all evils yet she never deplored him for his dastardly acts. She always prayed the Lord in Him ,even if He went on to bring a thousands of  wives in a unethical manner .Even when the whole world was against her husband for taking a stand against the Lord Narayana, she stood by her husband , God Ram praised her  for her partivratya and granted her Mangalya . [ Ravana was dead ,yet she remained sumangali forever How?] .

    In Vedic culture Woman are considered to be sumangali as long as the pyre of husband in the cremation ground does not subside. But Lord Ram granted that the Funeral pyre of Ravana be never subside and fire be always blazing from his funeral altar . This is known as Ravan kashtha which keeps blazing ever and Mandodari remains a sumangali.

    similarly when Lagnapada and darapada are in mutual 6th 8th or 12th, there will be enemity between the wife and husband.

    Prabhas the Vasu was cursed by the Rishi that he be born as human and because he had attempted to steal the cow on the insistence of his wife , there be enemeity between him and his wife in the human birth.

    Prabhas was born as Bheeshma and his wife was born as AMBA . Amba vowed to kill Bheesma , As his wife was not available to him in this birth owing to rishis’ curse , Bheeshma converted the curse to his advantage by taking Bheeshma vrata [ ajanma bramhacharya] and advanced his spiriual journey.

    For the greats and devotees of Vishnu even curse is a great source of sadhana.

    5th House,Siddhi and Arjun – The Savyasaachi

    Siddhi is about executing things faultlessly . consider following scenarios

    • Astrologer A studies a horoscope and mutters some predictions recollecting from the few combination that strikes his mind
    • Astrologer B takes a paper pencil writes down some calculations refers few books and gives better prediction than A
    • Astrologer C has a computer and a very good software of astrology and an online predictive notes , he browses through a series of notes and gives perhaps even better predictions than B
    • Astrologer D looks at a horoscope closes his eyes and then after deep contemplation reveals startling incidents about the person . Every word he says is nodded in affirmation .
    • Astrologer E looks at the person even before he places his natal chart before Dr.E ,E starts smiling telling about the life incidents about the person as if he was visualising the whole thing .

    What’s the difference between these astrologers? each has better siddhi than the previous one

    .A has just  knowledge of astrology , B has deeper knowledge ,C has an aided knowledge ,D has siddhi .E has paroksha .

    The level of expertise is greater in each of them than the previous one. so what is siddhi ?

    • Expertise depends upon the practice of the knowledge .
    • Knowledge that is not practiced is akin to a sword that has lost its sharpness and killer edge .
    • So when one practices his knowledge , knowledge itself offers better understanding to the student.
    • when knowledge is practiced with devotion tools become available to the student.
    • when practiced with zeal , one gets hold of advanced tools and also gets knowledge of its usage.
    • When one’s  mind is in unison with the knowledge by constant such practice with advanced tools one’s dependence on tools vanishes . This is Siddhi
    • When such expertise is put to the use of the mankind as a service to God , one attains the vision of the knowledge. |This is known as paroksha.

    so is all this happening in a mechanical way with only one condition of practice ,practice and practice?Well both YES and NO .

    Yes because  Practice is the important tool to gain siddhi .

    No because it is not the only and sufficient condition .It should be accompanied with the grace of the abhimani devata of the vidya that we are seeking siddhi for.

    What is the devata of Vidya ? Yes every vidya that we seek is presided by a devata . It is the grace of this devata that gives us proficiency .These devata are assisted by Vidhyadharas , these are celestial beings living in the sphere around 50000 yojanas above earth and are assistants of the Devatas. They bestow grace on the student who is relentless in studies. These give blessings just if you make an attempt to study sincerely.So you can get one level of expertise .

    Chanars are another set of celestial beings that grace when one practices hard. These give special tools for upliftment of Vidya to a level of expertise.

    Siddhas are celestial beings living around meru and bless with Siddhi to the devotee who considers his job as worship and practises day and a night .

    All these are under the service of Vidya abhimani Devata ,who when completely satisfied by the relentless abhyasa of the vidyarthi grants him Paroksha [One can also attain siddhi by chanting the mantra of the relevant Devata for the Vidya]

    When one surpasses his devotion he is blessed by Goddess Saraswati to attain Aparoksha , the divine Vision.

    If there is a relationship between lagnadhipati and fifth house then the person will be Medhavi, Pratibhashali . When second lord ,fifth lord and lagna are all powerful and mutually related in kendra simultaneously attains 8 or 9 good amshas then one attains siddhi.

    Arjuna was an ideal student . He was practising day and night Dhanurvidya ,without sleep . He practised to master the use of  the bow and arrow by both the hands [left and right] . Thus he was known as SAVYASACHI . Because of this dedication , Agni gave him GANDEEVA bow[tool] .

    Gandeeva was actually used by Bramha , it was 220 quintals in weight. its string was so strenuous that its recoil would kill a 10000 warriors . it could dispel arrows at a speed 100000 times faster the normal warriors in the battlefield . Thus even before 100000 ordinary warriors could fasten their bows they were killed by the arrows of Arjun from Gandeeva . The arrows appeared automatically and infinitely on the bow string of Gandeeva. It made a thundering sound and lightning when pulled .Its string rejoined automatically when cut and regenerated when slit.

    No human or devata could even lift Gandeeva , Bramha gave this Gandeeva to Shiva to kill Tripurasur , From him it came to Indra and then to Chandra and finally Varuna got it. Now this Arjuna being Indra himself could lift the Gandeeva by the grace of Sri Krishna.

    Arjuna practised Roudri mantra in the dark caves on the INDRAKEEL mountain . There he spent six months without food ,water and sleep  and hence achieved the name GUDAKESHA . Shiva happy with his penace gave him Pashupatastra.

    After Abhimanyu was killed in Padmavyuha due to Jayadrath using his boons . Arjun vowed to kill him before sunset next day or commit suicide by jumping into fire.

    Dronacharya assures Duryodhan that he will specially protect Jayadrath from Arjun . So he creates shakataabja vyuha and  puts Jayadratha at the end of it in the last quarter , appoints Karna and Ashwaththama to specially protect him. He gives Duryodhana aYantra on his wrist to render his invincible in the middle , At the intersection he sets Shrotayudh [ who had a special weapon which would never fail but would kill himself if used on somebody who doesn’t fight ]and  Alambusa and HImself stands at the gate and entrance to avoid any lapses .

    Arjuna enters the battlefield and after making a pradakshina to Guru he forces his chariot inside at a lightning speed , He knew if he fights Drona it would be sunset by then , so he takes a peripheral route . soon he is attacked by Alambusa . Ghatotkacha gives him covering and takes on Alambusa in an aerial fight . Soon Arjuna confronys shrotayudh ,they fight a fierce battle , in an ecstacy he throws his weapon on Krishna , as Krishna is non fighting sarathi ,the weapon returns and kill Shrotayudha.

    Duryodhana comes to fight with Arjuna, as Arjuna’s arrows does not hurt Duryodhan due to yantra , Arjuna decides to use astra ,Ashwaththama swiftly intercepts al the astras of Arjuna and both fight a day long battle.

    Karna and Ashwaththama and Duryodhana  one after the other ensures a tough battle with Arjun and sunset draws near . seeing Arjuna’s words go in vain to save him Krishna creates a [TAMAS] by his maya , thus night engulfs everywhere on the battlefield .Ashwaththama and others stop the battle . Arjuna prepares for suicide , Jayadratha elated comes out of tent to witness the suicide of Arjuna. Just as Jayadratha is seen in the open , Shri Krishna orders Arjuna to Kill Jayadrath . Arjuna’s Arrow cuts of the head of the Jayadrath , [But Jayadrath’s Father had given him a boon that whoever throws his head down on the earth his head would blow off into thousand pieces] . Shri Krishna advices Arjuna to use Pashupatastra ,in such a way that , Astra releases arrows one after the another keeping the head high in air , till it falls into the hands of Jayadrath’s Father on the banks of river Ganga , where he was observing sandhya . As the head fell on the palm of the father , he suddenly terrified threw it onto the ground and simultaneously his head blew off into thousand pieces. Shrikrishna withdraws tamas and Sun is seen in the sky and every kaurava shook his head in disbelief , Bheemasena roared like a lion, Krishna blew Panchajanya shankha and Arjuna blew Devadutta Shankha[conch] All of the Pandava army knowing Jayadratha to be dead rejoiced , Such was the Vidya siddhi of the Arjuna – Savyasachi .

    krishnarpanamastu

    7th House – Polygamy

    • If there are malefics in second house ,seventh house and if seventh lord is debilitated or combust ,one will have three marriages.
    • if seventh lord is exalted in kendra aspected or associated by 10 lord will give many wives.
    • 12 and 2 lord in third aspected by jupiter will give many wives
    • navamsha lord of the planet ,who is navamsha lord of the seventh lord in navamsha if exalted and associated with benefics in Rashi chakra will give 100 wives.
    • Lord of the rashi tenanted by second lord in rashi , if its lord in shastiamsha is exalted and itself in gopuramsa then one will marry 200 wives.
    • if a strong exchange of seventh and tenth lord and associated with strong second lord will give unlimited wives.

    Moon was married to 27 daughters of Daksha Prajapati, Dharma married another 10 of his daughters ,Kahyap married 13 daughters of the Prajapati. Kashyap spread the population all over the earth in a diversified forms and species.

    Dashrath[Illustrious father of Shri Ram] had three wives ,Vasudev[ Father of ShriKrishna] had 24 wives , Pandu[Father of Panadavas had two wives].Bheemsena had 28 wives ,Arjun had 16 wives.

    • ShriKrishna had 16108 wives ,He remained on the earth for 105 years .
    • ShriKrishna had 10 sons and 1 daughter from each of his wives.
    • This means he had 1 lakh 77 thousand one hundred and 88 children
    • By logic [ if he has spent one day each with one wife to impregnate them ] he should spend at least 177188 days/nights just consummating his marriage.
    • He married 16100 wives when he was 23 years old. that means till he left earth He had lived only 365*82=29930 days
    • How can one beget 177188 children in 29930 days from 16108 unless one spends his day and night with 6 of his wives this way his whole day and night would be spent only among his wives all the 100 years with an average of four hours to each .
    • But even this would give him a child of about 1 month old at the age of 105 , but contrarily ShriKrishna had all the 177188 children quiet grown up by the time he was 60 years , this makes this feat even impossible .
    • Also Shrikrishna was known to have been very close to Pandavas helping them across many places quiet far away from the Dwaraka , also HE did many other leelas in different parts and finally he is known to have spent full 18 days in Mahabharath war ,that makes the count even less .[so the whole feat is humanly impossible]
    • So how was that possible.
    • Narada rishis had a similar doubt so he decided to inspect the love life.He went to each of the palace where his each wife was staying and there he found a Krishna living happily merrily in the company of his wife . This surprisingly was same at every of the 16108 palaces , at the same time HE was also found with the Pandavas , exclusively he granted time for his friends and other yadavas. wherever Narada went he saw Krishna .
    • Lord Krishna [Paramatma] is present in everyone’s heart and governs our action.
    • He is inside and outside this world [vaasudev] supporting this universe/creation .
    • He is the one who has shown entire bramhanda in his mouth to Yashoda
    • He is omnipotent all pervasive
    • He is infinite with infinite roopas.
  • So this feat of having 10 lakh progeny[sons and grandsons] is just infinitesimal compared to what he does in controlling entire UNiverse.[Jagadoddhara]
  • krishnarpanamastu 

    177188   ,31025

    Marriage Compatibility

    The compatibility between the couples should be based on Janma Rashi. The following kutas should be considered while deciding the marriage they are

    1. Rashyadhipa
    2. Nakshatra
    3. Varna
    4. Gana
    5. Rishi
    6. Pakshi
    7. Mriga
    8. Vedha
    9. Bhuta
    10. Rajju
    11. Vasya
    12. Yoni
    13. Ashtakavarga
    14. Chitta

    Of these Maitri ,nakshtra,gana,rajju,vashya ,yoni are very important. so what they represent .

    • Maitri[rashyadhipa] indicates friendship that would exist between the couples after the marriage . This involves understanding ,analysis ,feeling better ,counting on each other ,support etc that couple would be in a position to offer each other will be determined by Maitri.
    • Nakshatra will determine stree dheerghya ,that means it is the measure of closeness that a couple would feel or experience after marriage . Many a times it is seen a some people though in distant lands separated by miles still feel closer to each other mentally .Physical separation do not hinder them in loving each other and they don’t each other , time would have passed by in the measures of years ,yet when they meet again they would chat as if they had been together as always.On the contrary there are some who staying in the same house would be mentally apart ,they would never feel that each person is closer to the other the distant seems to be there in mind. Yet again some people forget each other the moment the other person is out of sight . Some carry them in heart even if the other has died long ago.
    • Gana shows the measure of compromise one would make for the other in the marriage.
    • Deva gana are known for giving and they are happy giving everything , they adjust and make room for the other partner.When marriage is between two devaganas ,it is complete with each person silently adjusting to he needs of other without expressing any pain ,the pain that does not exist and disappears with joy expressed by the other
    • Manushya gana is adjusting and compromises only when he needs something from the other ,at all other times he protests and expresses his anguish at the pressure that is being created by the others’ demands and needs. the other partners’ needs endangers his desires [such is the feeling of the manushya gana].
    • Rakshasa gana is ever demanding gives back nothing. He feels strange when someone expresses the need for sharing , though not sharing or adjusting himself ,asks others to make room for him and sometimes grabs it steals it to the discomfort of the other. His needs are paramount to him/her and others needs is invasion into his space.
    • when Devagana boy  marries manushya gana girl [ The girl will ask for the moon and boy earnestly will strive for it , even after getting it girl will keep saying why aren’t you excited ,look we are on the moon ,dont you think its wonderful , Dev gana will just admire her with a smile , and she would smiff ” aap to kuch bolte hi nahi”]
    • Manushya gana boys  marry manushya gana girls[ girl spots a donkey and says ” aji sunte ho aapka rishtedar ja raha hai “, snipes the boy ” namaste sasurji”]
    • Manushya gana girls marry Rakshas gana boy [ but they will be ever sobbing at their fates ,boy snipes ” woh pehli wali baat nahi rahi” ,girl says ” pata nahi kis kisko ghurte rehte ho”]
    • Raksha gana boys marry Rakshasa gana[ “dekhiye aisa kuch main hone nahi doongi ” ” tum boriya bistar bhandke ja sakti ho”]
    • Dev gana boy marries Rakshas gana girls[ ” boy ” hare Narayan eis sansar ke moh maya me mat pado priye”,girl ” Ghar me rashan khatm ho gaya hai “]
  • Rajju is the breath that flows constantly between the couples as they glance each other or come closer to each or whenever thoughts of each other crossover the minds. These breaths must be in a opposite direction for the boy and the girl. Eka nadi couples will always have wrong breath flowing and hence will always fail in responding to the stimulus of the other. When one will be thinking of something ,the other one would be caught napping or dreaming something else .
    • when a boy glances at the girl if they are at the time having opposite breaths there will be definite attraction between them , women will definitely glance back , when man touches the desired woman and breath flows through the right nostril then be assured woman will not resist him , he can be physical with his woman only till as his breath is in right nostril , the moment it changes to the left ,the activity stops . The ability to keep breath in the right goes a long way in amassing physical prowess. Nonetheless opposite rajju can always sustain the relationship and mutual attraction and sense of power exists all through.[the warrior class likes such relationships]
    • Children born to couples with varying breath patterns are healthier and stronger
    • Children born to couples with mismatched breath patterns are defective
  • Vasya is very important kuta , certain signs are naturally subservient to the other sign like capricorn can never say no to Pisces , there is natural vasya between the two signs , when vasya exists between the couples one will be very happy to boss around and the other will happy to have granted permission for such bossing.
  • Yoni is the method to estimate the sexual compatibility between the couples If yonis are matching , however different the views of the couples be they will never raise these issues during copulation . If yonis are mismatching then couples will spend most of the time in discussing their differences and inner thoughts rather then the actual act.Act remains just a formality to  declare  a cease fire . Most of the couples in todays’ era would like to keep marriage intact just because their yonis are matching. Thus among the majority this compatibility rates higher in keeping the marriage stronger .Couples agree to disagree/
  • Chittanukulyam sarvanukulyam , Couples hopelessly in love need not see any compatibility , if there is compatibility of minds then there is compatibility in everything.
  • Rasi on account of these kutas total upto 36 points , it is very rare to see marriages between such compatible stars. However an average of 18 points and above makes the marriage work . This is for the unintelligent. Intelligent must think and come to conclusion that while one cannot be completely happy with a woman he lives with , if he choose to count every virtue in her to his advantage , one must learn to live with the inabilities of the person we are destined to marry .The more we look at the positive aspects more compatible will be the married  life, If a woman is all adjusting then even if her horoscope does not match still she would make an excellent wife.

    Even if the more than 18 points match and the kuta which is of paramount importance to a woman or man is mismatching , they would be lamenting and cursing entire life each other or perhaps one would silently sob in the darkness of the night at his fate [ such things frequently comes out in the fight ,” pata nahi meri woh kaun si manhoos ghadi thi jis din inse shaadi hui” pata nahi teri ammi ne us din chay me kya mila diya jo main tumhe dekhke latto ho gaya”]

    even if you see 100 horoscopes you reject them on one count or the other [“dil me woh ghanti nahi baj rahi] Yet again when time comes you marry a person with all the same defects which you earlier scorned at.[ dimag ki siti baj gayi]

    Its true the mind is never under control to decide these issues when it comes to marriage. The great Dushyant when he saw Shakuntala , he had unusual wave of passion .But what he was seeing was a rishi kanya ,He was a kshtriya King , he felt   How come my righteous mind is getting attracted to a  Bramhin girl [rishi kanya] ,which is prohibited by the shastras. The whole day during his shikar his mind could not move away from the sight of the beautiful Shakuntala , but his conscience was teasing him to be a unworthy man. Gathering his senses , Dushyant concluded if at all I am a high born righteous man then my thoughts cannot betray me , this  beaytifull lass must definitely be born off th loins of a Kshatriya. To ascertain he goes to her maid and asks her the caste of the Girl from whom he is unable to take off his eyes , Priyamvada consoles him by assuring that she is a Kshatriya lass girl born of Vishwamitra and Menaka.

    Similarly when smitten by love for Urvashi Pururava says , ” My state is like that of a donkey following the female even after repeatedly being kicked and turned around and made fool off, donkey religiously follows the other one for a mate”.

    When Shantanu meets YojanaGandha and is totally shaken by her beauty , he repeatedly thinks why is it that his steadfast mind wandering towards her beauty and captivating body fragrance that spread to a 8 miles in periphery .Why is it that very thought of foregoing her is causing one’s soul to leave the body dead. why is it he unable to stick to  Dharma and uphold the right of the Devavrata to the throne. Shantanu was a yogi of highest kind , he had the power to die at will , He was the only blessed Man on the earth to have a wife from Devaloka retaining Devata body , all others had to forego deva body and acquire human body.

    Shantanu had controlled his mind but his inabilty [ As Srikrishna says in Geetha ” I am the desire in the humans “] was sensed by his Son devavrata and he took a vow of celibacy and became BHEESHMA .

    krishnarpanamastu

    7th House -Husband

    In stree jataka[female horoscopy] ,the planet in the seventh navamsa or the lord of seventh navamsha decides the quality of the Husband.

    • if sun is in the seventh or sun is the lord of the seventh then the husband will be of  very tender body or quiet spoken ,mild man. He will be a very hard worker . [atimrudu ,ati karmi]
    • If moon be similarly placed or if seventh house is cancer in the amsha , the husband will be one who will hanker after other women , he will also look after his wife well , he will be kind hearted soft personality.
    • If mars is present in the seventh house the husband will be very loving towards women , he will be easily given to anger and rash personality.
    • If mercury is in the seventh amsha or virgo/gemini is the seventh house  then he husband will be a scholar , he will have a good sense of humour ,if well placed he  may  a trader or accountant , when in the amsha of the venus it will give persons well versed in arts.
    • if jupiter becomes the owner of the seventh navamsha ,the husband will be highly educated ,blessed with many good qualities , and will have his senses and under control , will never look at other woman .
    • If saturn happens to be lord of seventh then the husband will either be a fool or the age difference between husband and wife will very high. he will be  a old man. if it is ketu then he will be impotent .if with Rahu he will be already married to someone else.
    • If Venus is the lord of the seventh navamsha then husband will be very handsome and will be very fortunate person. He will have excellent attractive features and a pompous style and blessed personality.

    Amba was determined to Kill BHeeshma ,she undertook severe penace to shiva  to be born as man to kill Bheeshma . Shiva said woman cannot be born as Man ,however he gave her a boon to become the cause of death of Bheeshma. She insisted she wanted to become Man. Shiva said she would be assisted in becoming Man.

    Drupad prayed Lord Shiva for a son, soon Shiva appeared and said a son would be born . But a Drupad’s wife gave birth to a daughter , amused Drupad thought for a while , Shiva’s words cannot be futile , this must be some test of his faith.

    So he raised the girl child as a male ,he dressed her like a man and even taught her all the warfare and named as Shikhandi. When the child came of age , it was decided to marry the Prince[ss] . So neighbouring Kingdom’s King had a beautiful daughter , her hand was proposed in the marriage , Marraige took place grandly ,but later bride  found that Groom was actually a woman. Upset she left for her Parent’s House. Parent furious addessed Drupad [ Drupad said he has raised as  son and Shiva had told HIM that his child is male ] and agreed for a Angapariksha or war.

    Shikhandi fearing insult to her Father that night went deep into the forest ,deciding never to return . As she was contemplating suicide with heavy sobbing and cursing her destiny . Tumbur[ Gandharva ] was passing by ,He was cursed by the rishi to become a woman . He was also unhappy .But seeing the plight of the Shikhandi , he offered, He would lend his body [male] to her .But the problem is a female cannot control a male body , [but a male can take  a female body and control it and live in it] this is nature’s law. So Tumbur offered to control her body and she be just present in it[ Tumbur offered to be present in the manner devils possess the human body]

    Thus overnight Shikhandi acquired a Male body , she would desire , Tumbur would carry it out for her. She came back to palace , During Angapariksha , In laws were very happy to see a man for her daughter ,They scolded her for unusually doubting the groom[handsome gandharva] . Drupad thanked Shiva for a great miracle and happy to see his faith in Shiva honoured.

    Shikhandi later became cause for the Death of Bheeshma .

    Krishnarpanamastu

    7th House-Marriage Affairs Women

    • If moon and jupiter are in 7th from karakamsha the person will have very beautiful wife[Atisundari]
    • Venus in the seventh from karakamsha ,the wife will be sensuous[Kaamvathi]
    • While mercury indicates wife well versed in arts [ Kalaavathi]
    • The sun so placed will give wife well protected[Rakshitha]
    • Saturn well placed will give pious wife [ tapasvini]
    • Saturn weak will give sick wife[ rujadya]
    • Saturn afflicted will give wife elder in age [ Vayoadhika]
    • Rahu so placed will give a wife ,who is already somebody’s widow [ Vidhwa]
    • Seventh from upapada if there is a benefic , wife will be roopavati [beautiful],bhavya [fortunate],gunanvita[virtuous]
    • mercury and rahu there ,wife will be stout[ sthulangi]
    • if mercury is in rasi of mars then wife will have nasal disorders.
    • if shani and rahu then one will shun or desert  his wife  on account of calumny

    If one has vyabhichara yoga in the horoscope and if seventh house has :

    1. sun then one will have illicit relations with a barren woman
    2. moon then akin to sign,rasi[ virgo-virgins , libra-prostitutes etc]
    3. mars then with young models
    4. mercury then with wives of rich men or traders , or harlots.
    5. Saturn then with workers ,menials unclean etc
    6. Rahu ketu with minors

    The breasts of the would be wife will be :

    1. sick and weak if saturn is in the seventh
    2. sun will give urdhwa kooch [prominent]
    3. Jupiter will give hard [kathinstani]
    4. Mars will give attractive [sustani]
    5. venus will give sthulastani [bulky and excellent]
    6. moon will give small and uneven
    7. Rahu will give lambastani

    the seventh navamsa if it is exalted then one will marry woman of superior race.

    Bheemasena was the first to marry among Pandavas .He married even before Yudhisthira although Yudhisthira was elder , Vedvyasa appeared and urged Bheemasena to marry Hidimbi [mother of Ghatotkach] .

    Ulupi was a widow of a snake king from Naagloka , she was childless and hence urged Arjun to give her a child[ as per her husbands’ wishes] . Arjun initially refused but later after repeated requests obliged and Iravant was born. As he was born to a widow , he was exterminated from the land of Nagas , Ulupi raised him in Devaloka.

    Iravant fought bravely in Mahabharata , while fighting Alamban both used maya to counter each other , at one stage Iravant tooka a form of a huge snake covering entire battle field and challenged Alamban , Alamban then took a form of huge Garuda and killed him . Ghatotkacha killed Alamban to avenge his brothers death.

    Krishnarpanamastu.

  • 6th House- Shirachcheda Karachcheda Yoga

    • Sixth  lord with venus and sun or saturn with rahu in krur shashtiamsa ,the native will die on account shirachcheda [ cutting off of head]
    • ninth saturn and third jupiter or eigth saturn and twelfth jupiter , makes one lose his hands[karachcheda yoga]
    • moon in seventh or eighth along with mars as sixth lord is weak ,one will get his hands cut off.
    • saturn rahu and mercury in tenth makes one go without hands .

    Bhurishravas was an excellent warrior who could not be defeated as long  as he had a sword in his hands. the speed at which BHurishravas[Yuupketu] used his swords rendered other person numb , his sword could not be located while fighting. He had a natural rivalry and family feud with Yadavas [ on account of Marriage of Devaki[krishna’s mother] to Vasudev .]. Satyaki was a yadava who fought from Pandavas as he was very dear to Krishna .Satyaki was Arjuna’s Disciple . In the war when Arjuna’s Gandiv sound was not heard by Yudhisthira , he asked Yuyudhan[Satyaki] to go and get the information about Dhananjay . Satyaki after appointing Dhrushtadhyumna to look after Yudhisthir , went furiously fighting to look for Arjun in the battlefield.  killed Jalasandha on the way, and was totally tired when he caught sight of Arjun , happy to see him , he wanted to go back and inform Yudhisthira , when he was intercepted by BHurishravas[son of Somadatta] , old  rivalry ,family feud and passion of hatred ignited and both attacked each other fiercely ,after prolonged fight lost chariot and sarathis and bows, then holding sword in the hand , they collided like wild tigers and the a very long battle ensued between them , suddenly satyaki exhausted due to fatigue and prolonged fight fell unconscious , Bhurishravas caught his hair and dragged him by the ground into the open. He was cheered by the Kauravas [as Satyaki was most dear to Krishna being grandson of his uncle] .Bhurishravas put a foot onto the chest of unconscious SATYAKI and raised his right hand with a sword to cut off the head of Satyaki .

    The All knowing Krishna urged to Arjuna to save Satyaki .Arjuna while fighting samshaptak rakshas ,cried how can he help him while Bhurishravas has not challenged him to war. neither is he facing him to challenge him. Though Satyaki is very dear and has come to this war to lay down his life for Him and his family , he feels utterly helpless to stop Bhurishravas on account of Dharma.

    Krishna says it is dharma to save  a friend in distress ,trouble , look he is unconscious and unarmed and Bhurishravas is killing him , waste no time stop Bhurishravas for Satyaki had sacrificed everything for the sake of Pandavas ,it is Arjuna’s Duty .

    Arjuna used bhallayudha to cut off the raised arm of Bhurishravas.[ Karachcheda]

    Surprised Bhurishravas and other kauravas  looked for who had cut off , looking at Arjuna yelled , “so you developed the qualities of deception by the company you are in. who has taught you this unworthy fighting skill ,INdra or Drona . is it right to use weapons on me when i am not aware or when I am not fighting with you.”

    Arjuna said ” who would not yearn for such a company that does not come by years of tapasya even in multiple births, You were killing a man unconscious and unarmed ,where come your good senses of warfare had gone then , where was your skills in fighting and challenging a tired Satyaki. I have done my dharma in saving my friend in trouble .”

    Bhurishravas realising his mistake , took shastra sanyas and laying his shara on the ground and went into Yogic samadhi .

    Satyaki just resuming from slumber without any loss of moment in a fit of anger , even before Srikrishna and other pandavas could stop him , he slit of the head of Bhurishravas [ Shirachcheda].

    Bhurishravas attained heaven for having died in battlefield . SATYAKI was the only warrior along with Kritavarma who survived Mahabharath war by the grace of Sri Krishna.

    srikrishnarpanamastu

    6th House -Ripu Runa Roga [Debt Diseases and Enemies]

    • A benefic in the sixth house turns ones enemies into friends.
    • A malefic there will be conflict with the enemies.
    • sixth is upachaya sthana thus the saying that ,ripu roga and runa shesha should not be entertained , as being upachaya sthana ,it grows/multiplies again.

    What was the enmity between Pandavas and Kauravas?

    • Dhruthrashtra was a blind man ,though elder he could not be made a King .
    • Pandu wins over entire Bharat varsha and then retires to forest .
    • Dhritarashtra is made caretaker King.
    • Now son born to Dhritarashtra cannot be made King.
    • Kunti’s son were born in forest and Pandu had died in the forest.
    • Yudhisthira had to be given back his kingdom.
    • Dhuryodhana refuses to give him his kingdom .
    • This can be called as greed of power ,evil duryodhana out of greed for power nurtured enmity with Pandavas.

    So entire Mahabharath is a struggle for power/throne between two brothers! NO.

    This happens in any story , what qualifies this story into according it a status of epic. Why it was necessary for God SriKrishna to come down to earth to side with Pandavas and get Duryodhana killed ? ONLY to give him his Kingdom.

    God could have forgiven Duryodhan for such folly or infatuation of power[ every person ordinary can have such fascination] and hermits as Yudhisthira was , he could have elevated him to heaven for his sacrifice ? why Mahabharath ?

    upon that even Pandavas had agreed to shed violence [old as they were 70 years at the time of war , what kingdom could have been enjoyed at that age , it was time for retirement] Arjuna had refused to wage war.

    Sri Krishna gave Bhagavadgeetha and then again resumed war.

    Why was Sri Krishna so much interested in getting Duryodhana killed?

    If the enmity between Pandavas and Kauravas were just for the sake of Kingdom then Mahabharat cannot be termed as epic or pancham veda. There is a whole gamut of philosophy that is hidden in the answers to  the above question.

    If the philosophy part is omitted then the story seems to be a case of two brothers warring on account of kingdom pleasure and woman named Draupadi. This degrades entire civilization to the level of a culture less tribe where men fight for the sake of cattle and woman. Most of the people who fail to grasp the philosophy or perhaps to augment atheism do often term this epic as a struggle between two tribes . That can be termed as intellectual bankruptcy  .

    First let us establish that  it was not an era where culture was evolving or worst there was no culture and rule were akin to a tribe where might is right.[ Discovery of India assumes these concepts ,unfortunately our text books also derive a lot from these.some historians call it a stone era bronze era etc etc…].

    • A culture of a era is exhibited by the qualities of the Individuals present in that era.
    • Rules existing in the society at that time.
    • Rule of Law , beautification of cities ,architectural marvels ,
    • strength and formation of the army .modes of communication, weaponry .
    • Religion rituals and general well being of the people and wealth ,trade and commerce.
    1. Culture And Individuals
    1. Bheeshma sacrificed his stake for kingdom for the sake of his Father’s happiness ,to the extent he swore to remain a celibate all through his life.
    2. He was bestowed death at will [science] , one can bestow such boons only when himself is capable of such feat , ie even Shantanu had death at will power .
    3. When individual had excellent virtues and a great art of defying death ,can that be called cultureless or nomadic .
    4. we are still struggling today to find medicines for simple diseases [ death at will is milkyway away]
    5. So that culture was higher than ours and highest at any point in history.
  • Rules and society,
    1. Many learnt vidya in forests under rishis . People were safer and saner even in forest [ today only wild animals are found in forests]
    2. Eklavya approaches Drona ,shows even a tribesman like eklavya had access to highest priest of ruling class .
    3. Karna is made King by duryodhana , even a commoner could aspire to become king through his qualities.
    4. Vidura is minister of Dhritarashtra ,though born to a slave , he is accorded ministership.
  • Rule of Law
    1. Game of dice was opposed tooth and nail by many in the presence of King
    2. Draupadi asks questions on law of the land to the King
    3. Not only woman were  educated but their voices were heard in the court of Law .
    4. Architecture of each palace outwits todays’ efforts
    5. Mayasabha is a unrivalled masterpiece.
  • Army, communication and weaponry
    1. Army was collected from far east ,china ,eurasia etc shows global control
    2. Kaal yavan [ means from Greek] was summoned to fight Krishna
    3. Arjuna marrying ladies from Tripura Manipur shows communication of a high quality
    4. Arjuna upsets all the army except BHeeshma shows pinpointed weaponry of high control and command
    5. Arjuna brings out sweet water from the ground to quench Bheeshma’s thirst by his arrows[weaponry]
    6. Every hour a 800 crores  of arrows were shot .
    7. 808 loads of carriages of weapons arrived every hour to each chariot in the warfield.
    8. they had a bulbs fitted to elephants which illuminated by the lunar power[ we have solar cells] in the night.
  • Religion,rituals wealth
    1. Yudhisthira performed rajsuya and Ashwamedha yagnya [religion]
    2. srikrishna was prayed everywhere ,
    3. 20kgs of gold was donated everyday ,
    4. Syamantak mani was a precious stone mentioned
    5. crores of cows were donated
    6. people ate in silver vessels
    7. every house had its own storage of butter , a potfull of butter [unimaginable these days]

    with all these facts recorded in a history which has survived 5000 years cannot brushed aside as a cultureless and nomadic society . Mahabharth era was a cultural Peak in India.

    Now in such  a peak era why did this happen ? what can be made out of enmity between the two sides.

    the answers:

    Mahabharath is about those who hate God and those who are devoted to God.

    Mahabharath is about atheism versus theism.and the role God plays between them.

    Mahabharath is about Truth and Sin and Liberation.

    Mahabharath is about eternal enmity between Good[ Devatas] and Evil [Rakshasas]

    Mahabharath is the zoom on the thin line that exists between DHARMA AND DHARMASOOKSHMA

    Duryodhana hated Srikrishna ,because Pandavas were his devotees he hated them.Kingdom was only an excuse for him to advance his hate. He expressed his hate towards Pandavas to challenge God, to provoke him ,his intentions were to prove himself greater than  Srikrishna , he did not consider Srikrishna as God.

    God had given him all the resources . He made him to keep his kingdom for almost all his life. He ruled for 70 years. God allowed him to keep his kingdom and give Pandavas only barren lands , which they turned into beautiful Indraprastha .

    They won the entire world and amassed all the pleasure , which God allowed Duryodhan to enjoy by deciet.[ he could have never got them through war but through dice].

    In the earlier era when Rakshasas and Devatas fought , everytime Vishnu came to the help of Devatas and fought along to defeat the Rakshasas . Or He came down as Rama, Parashurama etc and killed them all.

    So Rakshasas thought ” if only Vishnu did not participate , We would finish off all the Devatas”.

    To disprove them this time Srikrishna chose not to fight.

    He empowered Duryodhana with

    1. Bheeshma [ death at will]means cannot die.
    2. Ashwaththama [ immortal] cannot die
    3. Kripacharya [ immortal] cannot die
    4. Dronacharya[ invincible] cannot be defeated
    5. Karna [ kavach kundal] cannot die.
    6. Bhargavdatta [ possess Vaishnav astra that cannot be stopped] means always victory
    7. Kritavarma [ ON a given day of his choice he cannot be defeated ,boon by SriKrishna]
    8. Bhurishravas [ as long as he holds his sword , none can defeat him]
    9. Alamaban Alambusa [can assume any shape and size and be invisible during fight]
    10. Jayadrath [ can defeat anybody as per his wish on a given day]
    11. Balhika [can choose his death blowing opponent]
    12. Shakuni [can create illusions and possesed deadly poisons that could burn whole earth]
    13. Shalya [could not be defeated in a arm to arm combat]
    14. 10 lakh sons of srikrishna and Yadava army
    15. Almost double the army [11 akhouhini]from entire world.
    16. 99 brothers
    17. himself Suyodhana[ having entire body immortal except thighs]
    18. ********No fight Promise from Sri Krishna***************

    Even with all these factors aiding him [4 deathless warriors and rest invincible] ,

    Pandavas having lesser number of army , all mortals .

    Just beacuse they had grace of SRIKRISHNA and Kauravas did not have Grace of GOD , they still got wiped off .

    Evil however powerful it may be , Truthful however weak it may be can overcome evil only by the grace of GOD.

    NO one can triumph without grace of GOD even if he has all the boons of the world and immortality.

    Faith in God alone can give us triumph in the life called Mahabharath.

    srikrishnarpanamastu

    5th House – Children

    Children are indicated by the 5th bhava in the horoscope. A son is called as putra in Sanskrit.Those who die without bearing a son are destined to go to  PUTA namak Hell . all the ancestors of that tree  fall in the hell named Puta. Since a son protects[rakshati] his ancestors from the Puta hell ,that means he does [“ra”ksha ] from [“put”a] hence he is known as “putra”

    Woman become pregnant to concieve a child. For this their rutukala plays an important role. Moon and mars are important in determining rutukala that may lead to pregnancy. When moon is anupachaya places from a janma rashi of the woman , if being at any of these places ,if it is being aspected by mars ,that period/month will be capable in  bringing about the conception [garbhgrahartav] to those who wish to have a child.

    that means if a woman becomes rutumati in an upachaya rashi from her janma rashi ,she will not concieve in that cycle. If in such a combination the moon is aspected by jupiter ,the couple will try for a baby.

    if on the fourth day at the time of rutuvirama if aspected by venus woman will have extreme passion towards her husband.The seventh from lagna at the time samyoga ,if it is aries ,taurus ,leo sagitarius then they will engage in the sexual act akin to animals. if it is gemini virgo or aquarius ,then it will be like humans.if there are malefics aspecting then union will spring out of anger and difference of opinion. if aspected by the benefics they will have affectionate union. if not aspected by any planet it will be a quiet union.if both benefics and malefics aspect ,then union will start with affection and end up in discord or vice versa.

    All these will have bearing on the birth and life of the child. venus ,mars,jupiter sun,moon,saturn,mercury,lagnadhipati[garbhadaan],moon and sun are sequentially guardians of the child in the womb for 10 months till birth of the child.

    1. Rahu with benefics in  fifth and jupiter also with benefics give many sons
    2. a benefic fifth lord with benefics and jupiter in kendra gives many sons
    3. Jupiter in kendra , exchange of first and fifth lord gives many sons.
    4. jupiter being strong [full] ,first lord in fifth and fifth lord very strong gives many sons
    5. fifth lord in own house aspeted by benefics gives many sons.

    Srikrishna had 10 sons and a daughter each from all of his 16108 wives . Yet he prayed Shiva to give him a son in Himalayas and Pradyumna was born . At the time of war he had in all 1000000 [ten lakhs] sons and grandsons.

    1. Pandavas had From Draupadi Prativindya[son of Yudhisthira]
    2. Shrutasoma [son of Bhima]
    3. Shrutakirti   [son of Arjuna]
    4. Shatanik      [son of nakul]
    5. Shrutakriya  [son of sahadev]

    they were all incarnation of vishvedevas and gandharva named 1chitrarath 2.abhitamra 3.kishore .4.gopal 5 bala .

    Abhimanyu was born to Subhadra was incarnation of mercury [Budha]

    Ghatotkacha was son of Bheema from Hidimbi .He was incarnation of Nirutya[lord of south western direction ]

    Babruvahana was born to chitrangada -Arjun ,he was incarnation of manmath.

    Iravant was born to Ulupi-Arjun was the incarnation of Mars [ mangal]

    All these died in the war of Mahabharath except Babruvahan who did not participate.

    Parikshit was son of Abhimanyu Uttara and thus was the only heir left after the war and hence was throned onto hastinapur.Since Krishna was protecting him through sudarshan , while in the womb he was inspecting the presence of  Lord He is known as Parikshit.

    krishnarpana.

    4th house-Vehicles

    • If fourth lord and fourth bhava is extremely strong and aspected by benefics ,one will have good vehicles.
    • If fourth lord is in kendra and that lord is in eleventh then one will have many vehicles.
    • If fourth lord along with lagnadhipati is in fourth ,ninth or eleventh then one will have many vehicles.
    • If fourth lord is in sixth eigth twelfth aspected by ninth lord not in debilitation one will have unlucky vehicles.

    Arjuna had  a chariot which was earlier used by SriRamachandra. Now it is driven by Srikrishna , it had Hanuman on its Flag , it could move at such a speed that it would leave behind the arrows shot by Arjuna before hitting the target. It had horses that could not be killed. He was additionally protected by Bheema by being always by its side. Yet Arjuna. felt proud that  HE was invincible warrior all by himself . He was cautioned by Hanuman for forgetting the presence of Lord Sri Krishna

    • Arjuna is Jeeva ,
    • the chariot is the body ,
    • horses are the mind guided by God himself
    • and Protected by Mukhyaprana ,both inside and outside the body.
    • Yet jeeva attributes its actions to the self  and not to the God ,
    • who is personally guiding as the sarathi ,this human body in this mahabharatha called life.
    • where a soul[jeeva] constantly faces danger from sins[kauravas] ,
    • is constantly confronted and troubled  by jealousy [irshya asuya,krodha,Karna]
    • is swayed by illusion of indriyas [Bheeshma ,Drona Kripa , etc] ,
    • falls prey to dice of atheism[nastikvada  shakuni with astik Yudhisthira],
    • at crucial time loses hopes ,resumes after upadesha[divine blessings]
    • and fights with the help of virtues[ Pandava Sena],
    • headed by Dhrustadhyumna[fire,agni, sadhana] ,
    • accompanied by suneeti[nakula sahadev],
    • inspired by Draupadi[veda],
    • and wins over vipareeta gyana [dushyasana] and Agyana[Duryodhana] aided by ahankara[ashwaththama]
    • only by the grace of BHeemasena[ knowledge ,devotion and vairagya]

    krishnarpana

    3rd house – Valour

    • 3rd house is known as vikram sthana .
    • If third lord or sun is very strong, one will be valorous [parakram yoga].
    • If third lord is exalted ,aspected by benefics in kendra ,native is brave[dheer yoga]
    • if mars is in soumya navamsha in a benefc rasi [ dhairya yoga]
    • if navamsha lord of the third lord , if placed in a good house in navamsha ,that navamsha lord in which it is placed is in own navamsha ,then native will be expert in war [ yuddha pravin yoga]
    • if third lord is in 12th aspected or associated with  malefics ,one will run away from the war field.
    • If mars is in krur shashtiamsa ,one will have mental block in the battlefield.

    Valour is about not running away from the battlefield. during war.

    except Bheema every warrior makes a retreat in the Mahabharath.

    1. When Bheeshma attacks , satyaki,dhrustdhyumana ,etc make a retreat.
    2. When Abhimanyu attacks Kripacharya ,Dronacharya all run away.
    3. All the four pandavas avoid Bhagadatta sitting on his divine elephant Suprateek [son of airavat] ,till he exhausts Vaishnavastra.
    4. When Ashwatthama attacks yudhisthira ,nakula sahadeva make a retreat and finally Yudhisthira asks Ashwatthama , though being a Bramhin ,it is not right on his part to trouble good Kshatriya like him[yudhisthira] , thus Ashwaththama leaves him.
    5. After Ashwatthama uses Narayan astra , all run away from the battlefield ,except pandavas . except Bheema rest all accept its superiority , thus seeing Arjuna alive even after this , Ashwaththama decides to stop fighting .[but is inspired by Vedavyasa to carry on ]
    6. Karna’s Bhargava astra makes everyone in Pandavas side run away from the battlefield [ Bhargava astra does not trouble those who run away from it] Bheema sena takes on the astra , astra collides on BHeemsena , nothing happens to HIM.
    7. Karna runs away from battlefield 22 times while fighting with BHeema.
    8. Duryuodhana runs away each day after Ghatotkach attacks him. every time he is attacked by Ghatotkach , he faints and thus is saved from death.
    9. When Bheemasena catches Dushyasana by his throat and raises him in the air, he roars ” if any one is a man here ,if anyone thinks he is braver,valorous than me , then come and save this evil Dushyasana” no one comes to save him. Bheema tears his heart and drinks his blood dancing in the battlefield holding Dushyasan[who is still alive ] in air , this scene creates a panic in the warfield . Karna vomits and faints . Duryodhana tries to run away but faints with fear.Unable to bear the fearsome [most] aspect of BHeemasena , soldiers ,warriors and animals run away from the battlefield , whole battlefield is empty for 48minutes with not a single person daring to resume the fight , trembling in fear. with Bheema dancing and roaring like a wild Lion [Nrasimha] .
    10. When Ashwaththama kills upapandavas and uses Bramhastra on Parikshita in womb of Uttara.[wife of Abhimanyu] .Bheemasena plucks his mani in the head and He runs away into Forest [He,Ashwathhama will be back as Vyasa in the next dwapara yuga].

    Thus such was the valor of BHeemasena ,none in both sides in Mahabharath could equal him in strength ,valor and knowledge .

    2nd House – Truth Lies And Yudhisthira

    • When second lord and second house is not tenanted by a malefic ,if second lord is in kendra trikona man will always speak truth.
    • If second lord is in the rasi of Saturn or mars with malefic in kendra or trikona ,one will speak lies.
    • If second house and second lord both are with malefics then certainly the native is a liar.

    What is Truthful words ?

    Shri Krishna says ” Truth is not about saying things as it exists ,as it is seen and heard.” once there was a Bramhin , who never spoke a lie. one day certain bandits were chasing a group of villagers . These villagers came and took shelter in the Bramhins house. Bandits also came by , they asked Bramhin has he seen villagers and where are they? Bramhin showed them the place. The bandits killed all the villagers. Bramhin went to hell. Hell for saying truth. thus

    “Na bruyath satyam apriyam” never speak truth that has ill consequences and not dear to good people .

    Yudhisthira was the most truthful person on the earth. His chariot was four angul[inches] higher in space during war. This was because he never transgressed Dharma on all four quarters. Krishna asks him to utter a lie that Ashwatthama had died , Yudhisthira refuses to say a lie , Bheemasena kills an elephant named Ashwatthama , and asks his brother to say now Ashwatthama has died ,you can say so. Yudhisthira says Ashwatthama died , and slowly utters the words ‘Elephant’ !

    [ his chariot comes down by one angul] why? Surprises Yudhisthira looks at Bheema for explanation .

    Bheema says

    Speaking truth and all other Dharma are primarily to please God . They independently don’t hold any special place .[or meaning] ,By refusing God’s order you have transgressed Dharma ,thus your chariot has come down

    . There is no bigger dharma than following Lord’s dictum.

    krishnarpana

    Tag Cloud

    %d bloggers like this: